16.08.2013 Views

Tidal Deformation of the Solid Earth

Tidal Deformation of the Solid Earth

Tidal Deformation of the Solid Earth

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Transform your PDFs into Flipbooks and boost your revenue!

Leverage SEO-optimized Flipbooks, powerful backlinks, and multimedia content to professionally showcase your products and significantly increase your reach.

F A C U L T Y O F S C I E N C E<br />

U N I V E R S I T Y O F C O P E N H A G E N<br />

Master Thesis in Geophysics, March 16, 2009<br />

<strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

- A Finite Difference Discretization<br />

STINE KILDEGAARD POULSEN<br />

Niels Bohr Institute, University <strong>of</strong> Copenhagen<br />

SUPERVISORS:<br />

Klaus Mosegaard<br />

Carl Christian Tscherning


Abstract<br />

<strong>Tidal</strong> forces are a source <strong>of</strong> noise in many geophysical field observations, but <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

useful in revealing information <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interior <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. <strong>Tidal</strong> forces arise because<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gravitational attraction from external bodies varying over <strong>the</strong> volume <strong>of</strong> a body.<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong>’s response to <strong>the</strong> tide generating potential can be derived analytically by <strong>the</strong><br />

driving force, i.e. <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> orbital motion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Moon, <strong>the</strong><br />

Sun and o<strong>the</strong>r external objects, combined with <strong>the</strong> Love numbers, which are related to<br />

<strong>the</strong> rheological properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

By using a two dimensional steady state version <strong>of</strong> Navier’s equation <strong>of</strong> motion,<br />

<strong>the</strong> tidal deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is solved numerically. The Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motions<br />

is discretized in polar coordinates using a finite difference approximation. The<br />

linear system <strong>of</strong> equations proved to be ill-conditioned, and to subdue <strong>the</strong> obstacle a<br />

Tikhonov regularization is applied.<br />

Assuming <strong>the</strong> Moon being <strong>the</strong> only attracting body, and assuming a stationary<br />

<strong>Earth</strong>-Moon relationship, two <strong>Earth</strong> models are developed. The first model, <strong>the</strong> homogeneous<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> model, is assumed to be a pure Poisson solid, where <strong>the</strong> seismic<br />

velocities and <strong>the</strong> elastic parameters are constant throughout <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The second<br />

model, <strong>the</strong> layered model, includes four layers representing an inner core, an outer<br />

core, a mantle and a crust. The elastic properties are taken from <strong>the</strong> isotropic Preliminary<br />

Reference <strong>Earth</strong> Model, [Dziewonski and Anderson, 1981], and averaged in each<br />

layer. This gives a realistic <strong>Earth</strong> model with a fluid outer core.<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong> models response to <strong>the</strong> tides are given by <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential displacement<br />

fields. Though <strong>the</strong> compression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field not fully<br />

fulfill <strong>the</strong> picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inner structures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, <strong>the</strong> results clearly reproduce <strong>the</strong><br />

physical picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides, by means <strong>of</strong> an expansive and compressive<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> for <strong>the</strong> radial field and a tractive displacement for <strong>the</strong> tangential field. The radial<br />

displacement field has a maximum expansion <strong>of</strong> 131 mm and 74 mm for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous<br />

and layered <strong>Earth</strong> models, respectively, and <strong>the</strong> maximum compression are<br />

-5 mm and -26 mm for each model. For <strong>the</strong> tangential displacement field <strong>the</strong> maximum<br />

tractions are found to be 41 mm and 45 mm for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model and <strong>the</strong><br />

layered <strong>Earth</strong> models, respectively. The layerd <strong>Earth</strong> model is similar to <strong>the</strong> analytical<br />

derived, with a factor 1.4 to 4 too small, wea<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model shows<br />

larger displacements, but as expected, it deviates more from <strong>the</strong> physical picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

analytic solution.


Dansk Resumé<br />

Tidekræfter bliver <strong>of</strong>te regnet som støj i forbindelse med ge<strong>of</strong>ysiske målinger og skal<br />

udtrækkes fra data, men tidekræfterne kan afsløre vigtig information om Jordens indre.<br />

Tidekræfter opstår som den varierende kraft på et legeme forårsaget af den gravitationelle<br />

tiltrækning fra eksterne objekter. Jorden er ikke et stift legeme, men elastisk, og<br />

kan derfor deformeres under påvirkning af eksterne kræfter. Tidejorden kan bestemmes<br />

analytisk ved en kombination af bestemmelse af Jordens banebevægelse i forhold<br />

til Månen, Solen og de andre eksterne objekter, og viden om Jordens elasticitet i form<br />

af enhedsløse Love tal.<br />

I dette studie bliver den to-dimensionalle Naviers ligning i ligevægts tilstand løst<br />

numerisk ved at diskretisere Naviers ligning med endelige differencer i et polært koordinat<br />

system. Lignings systemet viser sig at være dårligt stillet (ill-conditioned) og<br />

derfor anvendes en Tikhonov regulering til at løse problemet.<br />

Det antages at Månen er det eneste tiltrækkende legeme, og at Jord-Måne systemet<br />

er stationært i forhold til hinanden. Der er udviklet to Jordmodeller, en homogen og<br />

en lagdelt model. For den homogene model antages det, at Jorden er et fast Poisson<br />

legeme, og de seismisk hastigheder og elastiske parametre antages at være konstante<br />

gennem hele legemet. Den lagdelte model indeholder fire lag; en indre kerne, en ydre<br />

flydende kerne, en kappe og en skorpe, hvilket gør den mere realistisk. Jordmodellen<br />

bruger data fra den isotrope Preliminary Reference <strong>Earth</strong> Model, [Dziewonski and<br />

Anderson, 1981], hvor parametrene er midlet over hvert lag.<br />

Begge Jordmodellernes reaktion på tidekræfterne er givet i form af det radiale og<br />

tangentielle forskydningsfelt. Resultatet er et klart fysiske billede af tidejorden, hvor<br />

det radiale forskydningsfelt er ekspansiv med maksimum ved Ækvator og kompressiv<br />

med maksimum ved Nordpolen, dog er kompressionen af de indre strukture af Jorden<br />

ikke helt opfyldt. Den horisontale forskydning er rent trækkende med maksimum ved<br />

45 ◦ og nul ved både den polære og den ækvatorielle akse.<br />

Den homogene jordmodel resulterer i et radial forskydnings felt med maksimum<br />

ved Ækvator med en 131 mm ekspansion og maksimum kompression ved Nordpolen<br />

på -5 mm. Det tangentielle forskydnings felt for den homogene jordmodel har et maksimum<br />

træk på 41 mm. Den lagdelte jordmodels radiale forskydnings felt er fundet<br />

til ekspandere 74 mm ved Ækvator og blive presset sammen med en forskydning på<br />

-26 mm ved Nordpolen. Det tangentielle forskydnings felt har et maksimalt træk på<br />

45 mm. Den lagdelte jordmodel svarer overens med det analytisk beregnede resultat<br />

med forskydninger på en faktor 1.4 til 4 for små. Den homogene jordmodel viser højere<br />

forskydninger, men det fysiske billede afvigerer som ventet mere fra det analytiske<br />

resultat.


Preface<br />

This <strong>the</strong>sis in geophysics has been carried out at <strong>the</strong> Niels Bohr Institute, University<br />

<strong>of</strong> Copenhagen and applies to a year’s work equivalent to 60 ECTS points. This work<br />

will finish my master’s degree in geophysics.<br />

The reader <strong>of</strong> this text is expected to have a basic geophysical knowledge with a<br />

background in fundamental physics and ma<strong>the</strong>matics.<br />

Acknowledgments<br />

First <strong>of</strong> all I would like to thank my supervisors Klaus Mosegaard and Carl Christian<br />

Tcsherning for <strong>the</strong>ir guidance through <strong>the</strong> whole process and <strong>the</strong>ir patience with all my<br />

questions. A special thanks goes to Klaus for your optimism in <strong>the</strong> frustrating process<br />

<strong>of</strong> modeling and for all your constructive ideas. Thanks to Amir Khan for providing<br />

me with <strong>the</strong> PREM data. I would also like to thank Sebastian Bjerregaard Simonsen<br />

for pro<strong>of</strong>reading, Thomas R. N. Jansson for pro<strong>of</strong>reading and letting me login to your<br />

home computer, when <strong>the</strong> server at NBI failed. Thanks to <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice for <strong>the</strong> good<br />

humor. Last, I would like to thank Andreas Rose for pro<strong>of</strong>reding,your unconditional<br />

support and for being my connection to <strong>the</strong> real world.<br />

v<br />

Stine Kildegaard Poulsen<br />

Copenhagen, March 2009.


Contents<br />

Contents vii<br />

1 Introduction 1<br />

1.1 Spherical Coordinate System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3<br />

2 The Tides 5<br />

2.1 Fundamentals <strong>of</strong> Gravity Field Theory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5<br />

2.1.1 Gravitation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6<br />

2.1.2 Centrifugal Acceleration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7<br />

2.1.3 Gravity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8<br />

2.2 <strong>Tidal</strong> Forcing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8<br />

2.2.1 <strong>Tidal</strong> Acceleration and Potential . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10<br />

2.2.2 Observation <strong>of</strong> Tides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13<br />

3 Theory <strong>of</strong> Elasticity 15<br />

3.1 Stress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16<br />

3.2 <strong>Deformation</strong> and Strain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17<br />

3.3 Equation <strong>of</strong> Motion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19<br />

3.3.1 Boundary Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19<br />

3.4 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21<br />

3.4.1 Structural Effects on <strong>Earth</strong> Tides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22<br />

4 Finite Difference Equations 25<br />

4.1 The Centered Finite Difference Scheme . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25<br />

4.2 Error Estimates and Stability <strong>of</strong> FDE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28<br />

4.3 The Finite Difference Formula . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30<br />

4.3.1 Mesh Points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31<br />

4.4 Boundary Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34<br />

4.4.1 At <strong>the</strong> Surface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34<br />

4.4.2 Center <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35<br />

4.4.3 The Pole and Equator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37


viii <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

5 Regularization 39<br />

5.1 Ill-conditioning <strong>of</strong> a System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39<br />

5.2 Tikhonov Regularization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41<br />

5.2.1 Singular Value Decomposition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42<br />

5.2.2 The Good Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43<br />

6 Model Description and Construction 45<br />

6.1 Model Assumptions and Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45<br />

6.2 The Homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46<br />

6.3 The Layered <strong>Earth</strong> Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47<br />

6.3.1 Assumptions and Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47<br />

6.4 Model Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48<br />

6.4.1 Grid Points and Meshes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48<br />

6.4.2 The Coefficient Matrix . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49<br />

7 Model Considerations and Tests 53<br />

7.1 Model Considerations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53<br />

7.2 Analyzing <strong>the</strong> System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54<br />

7.2.1 Singular Value Spectrum for <strong>the</strong> Homogeneous Model . . . . 54<br />

7.2.2 Weighting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Surface Boundary Conditions . . . . . . . . 55<br />

7.2.3 Singular Value Spectrum for <strong>the</strong> Layered Model . . . . . . . 57<br />

7.3 Choosing <strong>the</strong> Regularization Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58<br />

7.3.1 Tikhonov Filter Factors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60<br />

7.4 Testing <strong>the</strong> System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61<br />

7.4.1 Test <strong>of</strong> Solving Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61<br />

7.4.2 The General Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61<br />

7.4.3 Testing <strong>the</strong> Weighting <strong>of</strong> Grid Numbers . . . . . . . . . . . . 62<br />

7.4.4 Testing <strong>the</strong> Boundary Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64<br />

7.4.5 Testing <strong>the</strong> <strong>Tidal</strong> Acceleration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65<br />

8 The <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> 67<br />

8.1 <strong>Deformation</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> Model . . . . . . . . . . . . 67<br />

8.2 <strong>Deformation</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Layered <strong>Earth</strong> Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70<br />

8.3 Analytic Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73<br />

8.3.1 Comparison Between Results . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73<br />

9 Discussion 75<br />

9.1 Results and Errors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75<br />

9.1.1 The Displacement Fields . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75<br />

9.1.2 Regularization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76<br />

9.1.3 The Discretization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78<br />

9.1.4 Ill-conditioning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78<br />

9.1.5 Computer Errors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79<br />

9.2 The Reliability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80<br />

9.2.1 Elasticity Assumptions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80<br />

9.2.2 The Real Tides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80


CONTENTS ix<br />

9.3 Application <strong>of</strong> Tides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81<br />

9.4 Model Improvements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82<br />

10 Conclusion 85<br />

Bibliography 87<br />

Appendices 94<br />

A Hyperbolic Function 94<br />

B Matlab Codes 95<br />

B.1 FDE_premiso.m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95<br />

B.2 Matlab Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101<br />

B.2.1 ftides_r.m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101<br />

B.2.2 ftides_<strong>the</strong>ta.m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101<br />

B.2.3 mean_alpha.m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101<br />

B.2.4 mean_beta.m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102<br />

C Averaging <strong>of</strong> PREM Layers 103<br />

D Model Tests 104<br />

D.1 Tikhonov Tests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104<br />

D.2 Regularization Tests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106


Chapter 1<br />

Introduction<br />

For most people tides are a synonym for <strong>the</strong> daily falling and rising <strong>of</strong> sea level. There<br />

is a general understanding that it is due to <strong>the</strong> Moon’s attraction, but what about <strong>the</strong><br />

sea level rising, at <strong>the</strong> side turning away from <strong>the</strong> Moon and <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sun<br />

and from o<strong>the</strong>r external objects?<br />

<strong>Tidal</strong> forces are more complex than a one dimensional pull and causes many effects<br />

in our solar system; from changing sea level to geological activity on distant moons,<br />

galactic interactions and even <strong>the</strong> final faith <strong>of</strong> some moons. The gravitational force<br />

that arise by <strong>the</strong> pull from external objects varies from one part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> effected object<br />

to an o<strong>the</strong>r. These differential pulls produces, what are known as tidal forces.<br />

Whenever we touch a body, internal stresses are set up in <strong>the</strong> material in contact.<br />

Elastic materials can be deformed depending <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> applied force and <strong>the</strong> properties <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> material. In short time scales <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> can <strong>the</strong>refore be considered to be elastic<br />

and can be deformed by an external force, <strong>the</strong> tidal force.<br />

The tides have been <strong>of</strong> great discussion throughout history, and we know that it causes<br />

many effects throughout <strong>the</strong> solar system. There has been a lot <strong>of</strong> misconception about<br />

tides, and what causes <strong>the</strong>m. In 1912 Alfred Wegener suggested that tidal forces broke<br />

up <strong>the</strong> continents, [Wegener, 1966].<br />

The discovery <strong>of</strong> tides dates back to <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> our calendar, when Pliny <strong>the</strong><br />

Elder in his Historia Naturalis states that near <strong>the</strong> temple <strong>of</strong> Hercules <strong>the</strong> ocean rises<br />

and falls. The ma<strong>the</strong>matical basis for <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> tides was founded in 1687 by Isaac<br />

Newton in Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Ma<strong>the</strong>matica, (for a translated version<br />

see [Newton, 1833]), when he developed <strong>the</strong> laws <strong>of</strong> motion and <strong>the</strong> universal law <strong>of</strong><br />

gravitation. This is shortly described in Section 2.1. In 1776, Pierre-Simon Laplace<br />

formulated <strong>the</strong> first <strong>the</strong>oretical description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean tides, by a system <strong>of</strong> partial<br />

differential equation, known as <strong>the</strong> Laplace tidal equation (for a translated version see<br />

[Laplace, 1832]). It was also this year <strong>the</strong> first experiment with a pendulum, to observe<br />

<strong>the</strong> tides, was carried out. The Laplace tidal equation is still used today, and gives <strong>the</strong><br />

tidal acceleration on <strong>the</strong> surface in parts <strong>of</strong> long-, daily- and half daily periodic variations.<br />

At this point in history, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> was assumed to be rigid, but about 1876,<br />

Lord Kelvin stated that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is not completely rigid, it can deform for example as


2 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

a result <strong>of</strong> tidal forces. G. H. Darwin, assumed in 1883 that for a perfectly rigid <strong>Earth</strong>,<br />

<strong>the</strong> observed amplitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean tide would equal <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretical value. If <strong>the</strong> solid<br />

part also was deformed, <strong>the</strong> measured amplitude would equal <strong>the</strong> difference between<br />

oceanic and solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides. He applied it to observations <strong>of</strong> long periodic oceanic<br />

tides, and found that <strong>the</strong> amplitude was only two-third <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretical tides, i.e. <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Earth</strong> is not completely rigid, but deformable. The <strong>Earth</strong>’s rigidity is <strong>of</strong>ten compared<br />

with steel. Steel is not easy to bend, however under <strong>the</strong> right circumstances, it is possible.<br />

Toge<strong>the</strong>r with seismological data and polar motion, this new data led to <strong>the</strong> first<br />

discoveries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s elastic properties, [Melchior, 1978]. In 1909, E. H. Love<br />

introduced <strong>the</strong> Love numbers, which are dimensionless constants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s elastic<br />

parameters, (see Love [1944]). Fur<strong>the</strong>r definition <strong>of</strong> Love numbers will be given in<br />

Section 3.4.<br />

This <strong>the</strong>sis presents two simple models <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> due to <strong>the</strong><br />

solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides, based on a finite difference discretization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong><br />

motion. The two <strong>Earth</strong> models are a homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model and a layered <strong>Earth</strong><br />

model, where <strong>the</strong> later is an expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first. The <strong>the</strong>sis opens with <strong>the</strong> basic<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> tides in Chapter 2, followed by <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> elasticity in Chapter 3. This<br />

chapter also deals with <strong>the</strong> equation <strong>of</strong> motion and <strong>the</strong> tidal deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

In Chapter 4, <strong>the</strong> finite difference equations are introduced and a discretization <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> equation <strong>of</strong> motion is developed in a polar coordinate system to match <strong>the</strong> tidal<br />

acceleration. Solving <strong>the</strong> linear system was a cumbersome process and a lot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

work in this master <strong>the</strong>sis has gone into regularizing <strong>the</strong> linear system <strong>of</strong> equations to<br />

get <strong>the</strong> most suitable results. The regularization is described in Chapter 5.<br />

Chapter 6 describes and sets up <strong>the</strong> assumption for <strong>the</strong> two <strong>Earth</strong> models and an<br />

analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system is performed. Chapter 7 dealing with <strong>the</strong> modeling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system.<br />

The construction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> model is described, <strong>the</strong> regularization parameters are<br />

chosen and <strong>the</strong> system is tested in varies ways. In Chapter 8, <strong>the</strong> results from <strong>the</strong> modeling<br />

are presented and compared to an analytic result. Chapter 9 discuss <strong>the</strong> given<br />

results, where also suggestions for improvements are proposed, and Chapter 10 concludes<br />

this master <strong>the</strong>sis.


Spherical Coordinate System 3<br />

1.1 Spherical Coordinate System<br />

Throughout <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis several angles are defined and to keep a track <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong><br />

beginning, <strong>the</strong>y are depicted in Figure 1.1.1. The figure shows <strong>the</strong> relation between <strong>the</strong><br />

Cartesian coordinates X, Y, Z placed in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s center <strong>of</strong> mass, where <strong>the</strong> XY-axes<br />

spans <strong>the</strong> equatorial plane, and <strong>the</strong> spherical coordinates r, θ, λ. θ is <strong>the</strong> colatitude,<br />

λ is <strong>the</strong> geocentric longitude. θ is <strong>the</strong> geocentric latitude, and ψ is simply <strong>the</strong> angle<br />

between two points. The <strong>Tidal</strong> force is calculated using ψ and <strong>the</strong> polar coordinate<br />

system (r, θ) is used in <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion.<br />

X<br />

0<br />

Z<br />

λ<br />

θ<br />

r<br />

θ<br />

Figure 1.1.1: Relation between coordinates. The Cartesian coordinates X, Y, Z is placed in<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s center <strong>of</strong> mass, where <strong>the</strong> XY-axes spans <strong>the</strong> equator plan. θ is <strong>the</strong> colatitude, θ<br />

is <strong>the</strong> geocentric latitude, λ is <strong>the</strong> geocentric longitude and ψ is simply <strong>the</strong> angle between two<br />

points. The <strong>Tidal</strong> force is calculated with ψ and <strong>the</strong> polar coordinate system used in <strong>the</strong> Navier<br />

equation <strong>of</strong> motion, normally uses <strong>the</strong> colatitude θ.<br />

ψ<br />

r ′<br />

P<br />

P ′<br />

Y


Chapter 2<br />

The Tides<br />

This chapter aims to describe <strong>the</strong> basic <strong>the</strong>ory about tides. First, in Section 2.1, <strong>the</strong><br />

classic mechanics <strong>of</strong> gravitation and centrifugal force is shortly described. Secondly<br />

followed a definition <strong>of</strong> tides in Section 2.2, where also <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration in polar<br />

coordinates is written out. The methods used to measure tides, rounds <strong>of</strong>f this chapter.<br />

2.1 Fundamentals <strong>of</strong> Gravity Field Theory<br />

For a rotating body, <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> gravity (Section 2.1.3) is <strong>the</strong> combination <strong>of</strong> gravitational<br />

attraction (Section 2.1.1) arising from <strong>the</strong> mass distributed in a planet for<br />

example <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> or o<strong>the</strong>r celestial bodies, as well as <strong>the</strong> centrifugal force (Section<br />

2.1.2) arising from <strong>the</strong> body’s rotation about its own axis. The gravity field reveal<br />

information <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s interior, (Section 2.1.1).<br />

Gravity changes with time, appearing at recognizable frequencies, are called tides,<br />

(Section 2.2). Gravity can also appear at time scales ranging from secular to abrupt.<br />

Secular changes includes subduction <strong>of</strong> continental plates, deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coremantle<br />

boundary, post glacial rebound, melting <strong>of</strong> ice caps and glaciers. Abrupt<br />

changes includes volcanic and earthquake activity and only gives local effects. Gravity<br />

changes arise due to 1.) <strong>the</strong> time dependent gravitational constant (this is only a<br />

<strong>the</strong>oretical consideration in cosmology, ant <strong>the</strong> time dependency is so fare not verified<br />

for <strong>the</strong> Moon), 2.) variation and direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s rotation, which changes <strong>the</strong><br />

centrifugal force, 3.) variation <strong>of</strong> terrestrial mass displacements which includes vertical<br />

crustal movements that changes <strong>the</strong> distance to <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> mass, and it includes<br />

density variations in <strong>the</strong> crust and mantle and 4.) tidal accelerations, [Torge, 2001].<br />

The first three point are out <strong>of</strong> scoop <strong>of</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis and will not be discussed in fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

details, however <strong>the</strong> fourth point, <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration, is <strong>the</strong> emphasis <strong>of</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis<br />

and will be covered in <strong>the</strong> following, (Section 2.2).


6 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

2.1.1 Gravitation<br />

In an initial reference frame, two point masses m1 and m2, see Figure 2.1.1, with <strong>the</strong><br />

distance l between <strong>the</strong> masses, attract each o<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> gravitational force given by<br />

Newton’s law <strong>of</strong> gravitation<br />

−11 m3<br />

F = −G m1m2<br />

l 2<br />

l<br />

l<br />

, (2.1.1)<br />

where G = 6.673 · 10<br />

kgs2 is <strong>the</strong> universal constant <strong>of</strong> gravitation, l is <strong>the</strong> distance<br />

between <strong>the</strong> masses, l = r − r ′ . The vectors F and l points in opposing directions, see<br />

Figure 2.1.1.<br />

Letting <strong>the</strong> mass, m1, at <strong>the</strong> attracting point P, go towards unity, <strong>the</strong> formula becomes<br />

a = −G m2<br />

l 2<br />

The gravitation is now an acceleration, where a initiate at P, directed towards P ′ . The<br />

gravitational field is invariant to rotation and can be represented by <strong>the</strong> gradient <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

potential V<br />

where <strong>the</strong> scalar potential is given by<br />

X<br />

0<br />

Z<br />

l<br />

l<br />

.<br />

a = ∇V , (2.1.2)<br />

r ′<br />

ψ<br />

m2<br />

Figure 2.1.1: Gravitation <strong>of</strong> two point masses m1 and m2 in a Cartesian coordinate system.<br />

The points P and p ′ are separated by a distance l and angle ψ.<br />

P ′<br />

r<br />

l<br />

m1<br />

P<br />

Y


Fundamentals <strong>of</strong> Gravity Field Theory 7<br />

V = GM<br />

l<br />

. (2.1.3)<br />

At <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> (l = r, where r is <strong>the</strong> radius <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>) <strong>the</strong> potential<br />

for a point mass is 6.26 × 107 m2<br />

s2 and <strong>the</strong> gravitation is on an average a = 9.82 m<br />

s2 .<br />

[Torge, 2001].<br />

2.1.2 Centrifugal Acceleration<br />

In an accelerated reference frame fictitious forces arise. The centrifugal force is one <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m, initiating from <strong>the</strong> rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, about its own axis. The centrifugal force<br />

acts on every element <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, in Figure 2.1.2 <strong>the</strong> centrifugal force is displaced for<br />

an element <strong>of</strong> mass P near <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s surface.<br />

With a constant angular velocity, ω, <strong>the</strong> centrifugal force is given by<br />

z = m(ω × r) × ω = m ω 2 ρ , (2.1.4)<br />

where ρ = |ρ| = r cos θ, and r is <strong>the</strong> distance to <strong>the</strong> point in question at geocentric<br />

latitude θ calculated positive from <strong>the</strong> Equator towards <strong>the</strong> Pole. See also Figure 1.1.1<br />

in Section 1.1, where <strong>the</strong> different angles are depicted in a spherical coordinate system.<br />

ω<br />

0<br />

Figure 2.1.2: Centrifugal force in a rotating reference frame. ω is <strong>the</strong> rotation vector, ρ is <strong>the</strong><br />

distance to <strong>the</strong> point P from <strong>the</strong> rotating axis. r is <strong>the</strong> distance to <strong>the</strong> point from <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong><br />

mass and z is <strong>the</strong> centrifugal force, θ is <strong>the</strong> latitude.<br />

ρ<br />

θ<br />

r<br />

P<br />

z


8 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

The centrifugal potential written in <strong>the</strong> vector field yields<br />

Z = 1<br />

2 m ω2 ρ 2 . (2.1.5)<br />

5 m2<br />

At <strong>the</strong> Equator <strong>the</strong> centrifugal force has a value <strong>of</strong> 1.1 · 10<br />

s2 and <strong>the</strong> centrifugal<br />

acceleration is 0.03 m<br />

s2 , which is 0.3% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gravitation. The potential and <strong>the</strong> acceleration<br />

are both zero at <strong>the</strong> Pole. The <strong>Earth</strong>’s rotation vector ω can change <strong>the</strong> centrifugal<br />

acceleration because <strong>of</strong> its secular, periodic and irregular variations, [Knudsen<br />

and Hjorth, 2000; Torge, 2001].<br />

2.1.3 Gravity<br />

The gravity g is <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> gravitation aG and centrifugal acceleration az<br />

g = aG + az ,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> same can be written for <strong>the</strong> potentials. For an ellipsoidal model, like <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>,<br />

gravitation decreases at equator and increases at <strong>the</strong> poles. This results in a varying<br />

gravity between 9.78 m<br />

s2 at <strong>the</strong> Equator to 9.83 m<br />

s2 at <strong>the</strong> Poles, [Torge, 2001].<br />

2.2 <strong>Tidal</strong> Forcing<br />

As already mentioned <strong>the</strong> gravitational force on a body, arises by an external orbiting<br />

object, working with different force throughout <strong>the</strong> body, see Figure 2.2.1(a). The<br />

variation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> force over <strong>the</strong> volumes <strong>of</strong> material is defined as <strong>the</strong> differential force,<br />

tide-generating force or simply <strong>the</strong> tidal force. Due to <strong>the</strong> acceleration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> external<br />

object this is a non-inertial reference frame. In consequence <strong>of</strong> Newton’s 2. law,<br />

fictitious forces have to be included, working against <strong>the</strong> gravitation, this is <strong>the</strong> centrifugal<br />

force. These two forces cancels out in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> a homogeneous<br />

sphere. The tidal acceleration is obtained by subtracting <strong>the</strong> centrifugal force from<br />

<strong>the</strong> gravitation, see Figure 2.2.1(b). The total tidal force on a sphere is depicted on<br />

Figure 2.2.1(c), and it shows how <strong>the</strong> force varies with power and direction all over<br />

<strong>the</strong> volume. The coordinate system is placed at <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> mass in <strong>the</strong> body. The<br />

tidal force pulls two bodies, with significant masses, from each o<strong>the</strong>r by <strong>the</strong> simple<br />

approximation<br />

Ft =<br />

≈<br />

G M m<br />

R2 G M m<br />

−<br />

− r2 R2 (2.2.1)<br />

2 G M m r<br />

R3 . (2.2.2)<br />

Where M and m are <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body and <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> external object, respectively.<br />

R is <strong>the</strong> distance between <strong>the</strong> two bodies and r is <strong>the</strong> radius <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body. R ≫ r,<br />

[de Pater and Lissauer, 2001].<br />

From Equation (2.2.1), <strong>the</strong> Moon is affected by 1.82 · 10 18 N from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is affected by 6.69·10 18 N from <strong>the</strong> Moon and 3.02·10 18 N from <strong>the</strong> Sun, i.e.


<strong>Tidal</strong> Forcing 9<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> feels <strong>the</strong> tidal force 3.5 times stronger than <strong>the</strong> Moon feels from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>,<br />

which is equivalent to <strong>the</strong> difference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radius. This is due to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s greater<br />

mass. The mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sun, is much greater than <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon, but it only<br />

affect <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> half <strong>of</strong> what <strong>the</strong> Moon does, which is <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distance given<br />

by <strong>the</strong> inverse cube. In fact <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> tides are regulated by <strong>the</strong> orbits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon and<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>-Moon system about <strong>the</strong> Sun and all o<strong>the</strong>r planetary components.<br />

The tidal force affects <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>Earth</strong> system for example <strong>the</strong> atmosphere, <strong>the</strong> oceans<br />

and <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong>. The atmospheric tide is a global periodic oscillation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> atmosphere<br />

exited by insolation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> atmosphere, gravity field and non-linear interactions<br />

between tides and planetary waves, [Torge, 2001]. Tides can also influence deep moonquakes,<br />

which are triggered by <strong>the</strong> tides from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> [Lammlein, 1977], earthquakes<br />

(see e.g. [Heaton, 1975]), <strong>the</strong> periodicity <strong>of</strong> volcanic activity (see e.g. [Sottili et al.,<br />

2007]), and geyser activity (see e.g. [Rinehart, 1972]), ice quakes, where <strong>the</strong> seismicity<br />

rate can be compared with <strong>the</strong> tidal forcing <strong>of</strong> an ice shelf, see [Anandakrishnan<br />

and Alley, 1997], glaciers (see e.g. [Kulessa et al., 2003]), Climate, (see e.g. [Munk<br />

and Dzieciuch, 2001]).<br />

It is important to distinguish between ocean tides and body tides. Ocean tides are<br />

variations <strong>of</strong> sea level strongly dependent <strong>of</strong> coast and bottom topography and ocean<br />

currents. Body tides or solid earth tides is <strong>the</strong> deformation <strong>of</strong> ocean and land only<br />

dependent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gravitational forces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon, Sun and o<strong>the</strong>r external objects, and<br />

it works in all parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and deforms <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> to an ellipsoid aligned with <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Earth</strong>-Moon (Sun) axis, [Wang, 1997]. The tidal accelerations are within ±1µm/s 2 <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s gravity, [Wenzel, 1997]. The ocean tides will not be covered in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis,<br />

and from this point forward, <strong>the</strong> tides will only refer to <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides, if nothing<br />

else is mentioned.<br />

B<br />

(a)<br />

A<br />

B<br />

A<br />

(b) (c)<br />

Figure 2.2.1: (a) The gravitational acceleration due to an external object is depicted for two<br />

points A and B at <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> a spherical body and in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The external<br />

object is placed to <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> figure on <strong>the</strong> line from <strong>the</strong> bodies center <strong>of</strong> mass. (b) After<br />

eliminating <strong>the</strong> fictive acceleration in <strong>the</strong> non-inertial reference frame, <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration<br />

arises in <strong>the</strong> points A and B. The forces try to deform <strong>the</strong> body along <strong>the</strong> body-external-objectline.<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> same as previous figure, but here <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration is calculated for all point<br />

in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. It is seen that <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration varies in power and direction over <strong>the</strong> sphere.<br />

Figure (c) is adapted from [wikimedia.org, 2006].


10 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

F2<br />

Figure 2.2.2: The total torque <strong>of</strong> a planets north pole is shown in <strong>the</strong> figure. When a planet is<br />

rotating about its own axis, rises an equatorial bulge around <strong>the</strong> Equator. The planet is also<br />

affected by an external object or moon, which is orbiting <strong>the</strong> planet in <strong>the</strong> positive direction.<br />

The planet experience an acceleration from <strong>the</strong> moon which creates an tidal bulge. The bulge<br />

is pressed in front <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> movement and it is lowering <strong>the</strong> rotation speed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> planet. F1 and<br />

F2 are <strong>the</strong> gravitational force at <strong>the</strong> given points.<br />

Deformable bodies rotating about <strong>the</strong>ir own axis, will experience a distortion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

body. Looking at a spherical solid body entirely covered with water, rotating about its<br />

own axis, it will experience an equatorial bulge <strong>of</strong> both solid and water. This is not<br />

to be mistaken by <strong>the</strong> tidal bulge. The equatorial bulge is not created by <strong>the</strong> gravitational<br />

force and has no periodic variation, but is only a consequence <strong>of</strong> rotation. The<br />

equatorial bulge is <strong>the</strong> baseline, for which real tidal effects are measured. The tidal<br />

bulge is on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand a result from gravitation alone. There arises two bulges due<br />

to <strong>the</strong> conservation <strong>of</strong> angular momentum. The total torque <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sphere with a moon<br />

moving prograde about <strong>the</strong> sphere is depicted in Figure 2.2.2. The sphere is shown<br />

from <strong>the</strong> North Pole. The satellite’s orbiting period is longer than <strong>the</strong> sphere’s rotations<br />

period, and due to <strong>the</strong> non perfect elasticity, <strong>the</strong> bulge would be pushed in front<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> movement. The gravitational force <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> moon is greater on <strong>the</strong> near-side bulge<br />

than <strong>the</strong> far-side bulge. This will lower <strong>the</strong> rotation speed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sphere, [de Pater and<br />

Lissauer, 2001; Tsantes, 1972].<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong> moves prograde, as seen above <strong>the</strong> North Pole, and a little faster than <strong>the</strong><br />

Moon revolves around <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> (also prograde). Therefore <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> drags <strong>the</strong> high<br />

tide bulge 3 ◦ ahead <strong>of</strong> its movement, [Tsantes, 1972].<br />

2.2.1 <strong>Tidal</strong> Acceleration and Potential<br />

Considering a revolving geocentric coordinate system without rotation, all points in<br />

<strong>the</strong> same distance from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s center, experiences an equal orbital acceleration.<br />

The gravitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> celestial bodies have to cancel out in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

The tidal acceleration is <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> gravitation a, depending on <strong>the</strong><br />

position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> point P, and <strong>the</strong> constant acceleration a0 at <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s center<br />

at = a − a0 = GMi<br />

|r − ri| 2<br />

|r − ri| GMi<br />

−<br />

|r − ri| r2 ri<br />

ri<br />

i<br />

F1<br />

, (2.2.3)<br />

where Mi is <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> celestial body attracting <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The calculations are<br />

carried out for each two-body system with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> being one part and <strong>the</strong> Moon, <strong>the</strong>


<strong>Tidal</strong> Forcing 11<br />

Sun or a planet are <strong>the</strong> second part. |r − ri| and ri are <strong>the</strong> distances to <strong>the</strong> celestial body<br />

in question from <strong>the</strong> point P and <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> gravity, respectively. The total tidal<br />

acceleration is <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> adding all <strong>the</strong> tidal accelerations toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Using spherical harmonics <strong>the</strong> tidal potential is given by<br />

Φn = GMi<br />

∞ n r<br />

Pn(cos ψ) , (2.2.4)<br />

ri ri<br />

n=2<br />

where Pn(cos ψ) are <strong>the</strong> Legendre polynomials, n = 0 and n = 1 terms cancels out in<br />

<strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. ψ is defined as <strong>the</strong> angle between <strong>the</strong> object and <strong>the</strong> point in<br />

question. Looking only at <strong>the</strong> n = 2 term, which is <strong>the</strong> main contribution (≈ 98%), and<br />

applying P2(cos ψ) = 3<br />

2 cos2 ψ − 1<br />

2 . The main tidal potential can be calculated from<br />

Φ2 = GMi<br />

2<br />

r 2<br />

r 3 i<br />

3 cos 2 ψ − 1 , (2.2.5)<br />

Equation (2.1.2) states that <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration is <strong>the</strong> gradient <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal potential.<br />

Assuming rotation symmetry and choosing <strong>the</strong> coordinate system with origin at <strong>the</strong><br />

center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and <strong>the</strong> radial axis pointing towards <strong>the</strong> Moon. The components <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration, in vector coordinates atides = (ar(r, ψ, λ), aψ, (r, ψ, λ), aλ(r, ψ, λ)),<br />

can <strong>the</strong>n be written as<br />

a tides<br />

r (r, ψ, λ) = ∂Φ2<br />

∂r<br />

a tides<br />

ψ (r, ψ, λ) = − ∂Φ2<br />

r∂ψ<br />

= GMi<br />

r<br />

r 3 i<br />

= 3 GMi<br />

2<br />

3 cos 2 ψ − 1 <br />

r<br />

r 3 i<br />

(2.2.6)<br />

sin 2ψ (2.2.7)<br />

a tides<br />

λ (r, ψ, λ) = − ∂Φ2<br />

= 0 . (2.2.8)<br />

r cos ψ∂λ<br />

is <strong>the</strong> radial component and is both compressive and expansive in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>-Moon<br />

is <strong>the</strong> latitudinal component parallel to<br />

<strong>the</strong> tangent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latitudinal direction towards south and atides λ is <strong>the</strong> longitudinal component<br />

and is zero because <strong>of</strong> assumption <strong>of</strong> rotation symmetry. The two tangential<br />

accelerations are tractive and dominates <strong>the</strong> large oceans, [Torge, 2001].<br />

atides r<br />

line and dominates <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> tides, atides ψ<br />

The Periodic Tides<br />

The position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> attacking body is dependent <strong>of</strong> time. The tides are periodic; diurnal<br />

and semi-diurnal (12 hours) depending on <strong>the</strong> rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, fortnightly (14<br />

days) and monthly due to <strong>the</strong> motion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon, annual and semi-annual (6 months)<br />

due to <strong>the</strong> orbit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. There is about a nineteen-yearly period called <strong>the</strong> Metonic<br />

cycle, which is <strong>the</strong> time for recurrence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> full moon at <strong>the</strong> same date. Depending<br />

on changes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon, [Love, 1944].


12 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Following Torge [2001], <strong>the</strong> tidal potential in a geocentric system, also called<br />

Laplace’s tidal equation, can be written as<br />

Vt =<br />

3<br />

4 GMi<br />

r 2<br />

r 3 i<br />

+ sin 2¯θ sin 2δi cos hi<br />

+ cos 2 θ cos 2 δi cos 2hi<br />

<br />

1<br />

3 − sin2 <br />

¯θ (1 − 3 sin 2 δi)<br />

<br />

, (2.2.9)<br />

where θ is <strong>the</strong> geocentric latitude θ = 90 ◦ − θ, index i stands for <strong>the</strong> celestial body<br />

generating <strong>the</strong> gravitational acceleration, ri is <strong>the</strong> distance from <strong>the</strong> attracting body to<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s center <strong>of</strong> gravity, δi is <strong>the</strong> declination and hi is <strong>the</strong> hour angle defined as.<br />

hi = LAST − αi,<br />

where LAST is <strong>the</strong> Local Apparent Sidereal Time referring to <strong>the</strong> observer’s local<br />

meridian, and equals <strong>the</strong> hour angle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true vernal equinox and αi is <strong>the</strong> right<br />

ascension. The quantities ri, δi and hi in Equation (2.2.9) are all time dependent and<br />

with different periods.<br />

Laplace’s tidal equation is simply included because it explains <strong>the</strong> tidal periods.<br />

The first term <strong>of</strong> Equation (2.2.9) is independent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s rotation and show 14<br />

days long-periodic variation for <strong>the</strong> moon and half a year for <strong>the</strong> sun. There is also<br />

a non-periodic part<br />

GMir2 <br />

, which only depends on latitude and which result in a<br />

4r 3 i<br />

permanent deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> level surface including <strong>the</strong> geoid. The second term is<br />

due to <strong>the</strong> daily rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and oscillates with diurnal periods. The third term<br />

represents semidiurnal periods where δ and α is controlling <strong>the</strong> long-periodic behaviors,<br />

[Torge, 2001].<br />

It is possible to derive <strong>the</strong> tidal deformation as spherical harmonics <strong>of</strong> second order,<br />

this is especially fruitful when considering <strong>the</strong> disturbance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two major external<br />

bodies <strong>the</strong> Moon and <strong>the</strong> Sun. Each term in <strong>the</strong> tide-generating potential corresponds<br />

to a deformation on a spherical harmonic function <strong>of</strong> second order and <strong>the</strong>y can be<br />

divided into three types, which is displayed in Figure 2.2.3. The three spheres are divided<br />

into sectors, where <strong>the</strong> dark colour indicates a rising surface and white indicates<br />

a lowering. The first sphere represents <strong>the</strong> zonal function and it is only dependent <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> latitude. It has a fortnightly period for <strong>the</strong> Moon and semi-annual for <strong>the</strong> Sun.<br />

This function has a maximum at equator and gives a slight flattening <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and<br />

fluctuations in <strong>the</strong> rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The second sphere in <strong>the</strong> figure represents <strong>the</strong><br />

tesseral function and <strong>the</strong> sectors are changing signs with <strong>the</strong> declination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> perturbing<br />

body. The corresponding tides are diurnal and <strong>the</strong> amplitude reach maximum at<br />

45 ◦ N and 45 ◦ S and is zero at <strong>the</strong> poles. This function also influence <strong>the</strong> inner core’s<br />

rotation relative to <strong>the</strong> mantle. The last sphere in Figure 2.2.3 is <strong>the</strong> sectorial function.<br />

The tides represented by this function is semi-diurnal and has a maximum at <strong>the</strong><br />

Equator when <strong>the</strong> declination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> perturbing body is zero, Melchior [1978].


<strong>Tidal</strong> Forcing 13<br />

Figure 2.2.3: The tides on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s surface can be represented by three types <strong>of</strong> second<br />

order spherical harmonics. The function are from left to right: zonal, tesseral and sectorial.<br />

The spherical surfaces are divided in sectors, where white represents rising <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> surface and<br />

black lowering. The figure is adapted from Melchior [1978].<br />

2.2.2 Observation <strong>of</strong> Tides<br />

In many geophysical field observations <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> tide is a source <strong>of</strong> noise, but it can also<br />

be useful in revealing informations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interior <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The advantage working<br />

with <strong>Earth</strong> tide data is <strong>the</strong> exact knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> source function, i.e. <strong>the</strong> gravitation,<br />

<strong>the</strong>reby it is possible to detect small <strong>Earth</strong> tide signals by spectrum analysis, [Wang,<br />

1997]. Studying <strong>the</strong> gravity field <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is a widely used area to reveal <strong>the</strong> tidal<br />

fields [Xu et al., 2004]. <strong>Earth</strong> tide observations compared with <strong>the</strong>oretical models may<br />

give important constraints to <strong>the</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s internal structures. The<br />

<strong>the</strong>oretical tidal parameters (i.e. <strong>the</strong> dimensionless Love numbers which will be explained<br />

in Section 3.4), differ only with a factor <strong>of</strong> ±10 −2 from observations. The tides<br />

also effect <strong>the</strong> rotation and ellipticity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> along with anelasticity and lateral<br />

heterogeneities, [Wang, 1997]. The structural effects <strong>of</strong> tides will be elaborated in fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

details in Section 3.4.1.<br />

The solid earth tides are investigated by <strong>the</strong>oretical and numerical studies. These studies<br />

have been confirmed by observable measurements which can be both ground-based<br />

and space-based;<br />

Ground-based The ground-based measurements includes gravimeters, tiltmeters and<br />

strainmeters, and <strong>the</strong>y can only observe small-scale terrestrial measurements.<br />

Gravimeters are mainly elastic string gravimeters or superconducting gravimeters.<br />

The common feature is to measure <strong>the</strong> gravity and its variation in space and<br />

time. This is done by balancing <strong>the</strong> mean value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gravity with a constant<br />

force equal to <strong>the</strong> mean value, and <strong>the</strong>n observe <strong>the</strong> small deviations. The elastic<br />

gravimeters consist <strong>of</strong> a tensional string which stores <strong>the</strong> energy. A definite<br />

force or torque is applied to support moving or vibrating masses or to indicate<br />

and control a load or torque. Superconducting gravimeters have improved <strong>the</strong><br />

precision <strong>of</strong> tidal measurements, and is today <strong>the</strong> most used instrument, [Latycheva<br />

et al., 2009]. The instrument consist <strong>of</strong> an aluminium sphere coated with<br />

lead. The sphere is placed in a magnetic field <strong>of</strong> two coils in liquid helium temperature,<br />

where <strong>the</strong> coils are carrying a current, and <strong>the</strong> force to keep <strong>the</strong> sphere<br />

in place is measured, [Melchior, 1978]. Obviously <strong>the</strong> tiltmeter and strainmeter


14 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

measures <strong>the</strong> tidal tilt and strain, which both are measurements <strong>of</strong> deformation,<br />

that allow <strong>the</strong> flexure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crust to be observed, [Agnew, 1986]. For more<br />

information about modern instruments, see Boudin et al. [2008].<br />

Space-based The space-based observations includes satellites and VLBI 1 . It is maybe<br />

conceiving to call VLBI for space-based, because <strong>the</strong> telescope is based on <strong>the</strong><br />

ground, but it is anyways acting on space-based data. There exist three tidal effects<br />

which have to be considered in precise satellite tracking. They are 1.) direct<br />

perturbation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> satellite orbit, 2.) tidal deformation <strong>of</strong> oceans and solid <strong>Earth</strong><br />

and last 3.) gravitational effects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se deformations on <strong>the</strong> satellite orbit. 1.)<br />

is <strong>the</strong> largest effect and can be model very accurate. The tidal deformation 2.) is<br />

difficult due to <strong>the</strong> insufficient knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inner structures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. In<br />

satellite geodesy is is a pure geometric problem, measured with GPS 2 satellites,<br />

because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir precise positioning. They are very good at determine local displacements<br />

<strong>of</strong> both <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides and <strong>the</strong> ocean tides. The gravitational<br />

effect 3.) can be calculated for near-<strong>Earth</strong> satellites. The degree <strong>of</strong> perturbation<br />

by <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides is much stronger for low orbiting satellites. The satellite<br />

STARLETTE 3 is very suitable for studying <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides, because <strong>of</strong> its<br />

low orbit and small size compared to its mass, which makes it more sensitive<br />

to gravitational attraction. GPS can also be used for this purpose, though because<br />

<strong>of</strong> a larger orbit <strong>the</strong>y are not perturbed as much as STARLETTE. In VLBI<br />

data <strong>the</strong>re are observed diurnal and semidiurnal variations due to <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong><br />

tides, [Seeber, 2003].<br />

Analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> tides are normally carried out to determine <strong>the</strong> tidal parameters<br />

i.e. <strong>the</strong> frequency transfer function, see Section 3.4.1, between <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, station and<br />

sensor. The frequency transfer function is usually found by a least squares adjustment<br />

technique, which will not be discussed fur<strong>the</strong>r in this <strong>the</strong>sis. Observations <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

contain a drift, which is a long periodic signal caused by <strong>the</strong> instrument or by meteorological<br />

effects, [Wenzel, 1997].<br />

As it was elucidated in this chapter, <strong>the</strong> celestial bodies attractions or gravitation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> mainly from <strong>the</strong> Moon and <strong>the</strong> Sun changes with <strong>the</strong> inverse square <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

distance to <strong>the</strong> Moon or Sun. The lunar-solar attraction is responsible for <strong>the</strong> orbital<br />

motion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> as well as <strong>the</strong> almost periodic tidal motion. The tidal acceleration,<br />

Equations (2.2.6) and (2.2.7), has been derived, and <strong>the</strong> assumption <strong>of</strong> rotation<br />

symmetry was defined. The next chapter deals with <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> elasticity and <strong>the</strong><br />

structural effects in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> due to <strong>the</strong> tidal force.<br />

1 Very Long Baseline Interferometry<br />

2 Global Positioning System<br />

3 French passive satellite


Chapter 3<br />

Theory <strong>of</strong> Elasticity<br />

Elasticity <strong>the</strong>ory is a ma<strong>the</strong>matical framework to understand how materials deform<br />

when <strong>the</strong>y are squeezed, stretched or sheared by an external force. Materials can behave<br />

elastic, plastic or viscose. Elastic materials deform when a force is applied and<br />

return to original shape when <strong>the</strong> force is removed. A fluid’s resistance to deformation<br />

by shear stress or normal stresses is called viscosity, and describes <strong>the</strong> fluid’s resistance<br />

to flow. The study <strong>of</strong> flow and deformation is known as rheology. Viscoelasticity is<br />

defined as <strong>the</strong> capacity <strong>of</strong> materials that both have viscous and elastic characteristics<br />

when <strong>the</strong>y deform. Viscoelastic materials behave as elastic solids on short times scale<br />

and as viscous fluids on long time scales. Viscous materials resist shear and strain,<br />

while elastic materials are affected by strain immediately when <strong>the</strong>y are stretched, but<br />

return to original state when <strong>the</strong> stress is removed. Viscoelastic materials have both<br />

properties. The deformation <strong>of</strong> materials with plastic behavior have a permanent and<br />

nonrecoverable deformation. Most materials are both elastic, plastic and viscose depending<br />

on <strong>the</strong> time scales. All solids flow to a small extent by response <strong>of</strong> shear stress,<br />

this suggest that solids are high viscose liquids, but even for small stresses solids are<br />

elastic. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand fluids are not elastic and <strong>the</strong>y will always be characterized<br />

as having low-stress behavior. In this work all materials in question is assumed to be<br />

purely elastic, [Fowler, 1990].<br />

There are two types <strong>of</strong> forces that applies to a solid body; body forces and surface<br />

forces. The magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body force on an element is directly proportional to its<br />

volume (for example <strong>the</strong> tidal force). In <strong>Earth</strong>, rocks become more dense with depth,<br />

as <strong>the</strong> pressure increases, due to a pressure dependency. Surface forces acts across a<br />

surface element. The magnitude is directly proportional to <strong>the</strong> area <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> surface in<br />

action. Surface forces are pressure (normal component) or stress forces (tangentially<br />

component), [Turcotte and Schubert, 1982].<br />

A body can undergo two types <strong>of</strong> motion. The first type is translation and rotation,<br />

which changes <strong>the</strong> whole body. The second form is straining and internal deformation,<br />

[Lay and Wallace, 1995]. It is only <strong>the</strong> second form that is <strong>of</strong> interest here, rotation<br />

symmetry is assumed.


16 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

3.1 Stress<br />

The distribution <strong>of</strong> stress depends on <strong>the</strong> external force applied to <strong>the</strong> body as well as<br />

<strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> material in <strong>the</strong> body. The internal elastic stresses on a solid body acts<br />

both as a pressure-like force along <strong>the</strong> normal to a contact surface and as shear stress<br />

tangential to <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>the</strong>y act on. Toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> forces keeps <strong>the</strong> material from being<br />

pulled apart, [Lautrup, 2005].<br />

Stress is defined as force per unit area. An arbitrary point in a material in space is<br />

attracted by three planes making a total <strong>of</strong> nine component stress tensor. In matrix<br />

notation<br />

dFi =<br />

3<br />

j<br />

τi jds j ,<br />

where dF/ds is <strong>the</strong> force per unit area normal to <strong>the</strong> surface s, <strong>the</strong> first index denotes<br />

<strong>the</strong> surface in which <strong>the</strong> stresses act, <strong>the</strong> second index indicates <strong>the</strong> positive direction in<br />

which <strong>the</strong> stresses act. τi j is <strong>the</strong> stress field also called <strong>the</strong> stress tensor, it is symmetric<br />

and defined as<br />

⎛<br />

⎞<br />

τi j =<br />

⎜⎝<br />

τ11 τ12 τ13<br />

τ21 τ22 τ23<br />

τ31 τ32 τ33<br />

⎟⎠<br />

. (3.1.1)<br />

The diagonal terms τ11, τ22 and τ33 are <strong>the</strong> principal or normal stresses. They are directed<br />

outward, which mean that positive values are tensional and negative values are<br />

τθr<br />

τrλ<br />

τθθ<br />

τθλ<br />

Figure 3.1.1: Geometry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stress tensor components <strong>of</strong> a spherical element. τrr, τθθ, τλλ are<br />

<strong>the</strong> normal stresses and are in <strong>the</strong> given figure compressive. τrθ = τθr, τrλ = τλr and τθλ = τθλ<br />

are <strong>the</strong> shear stresses.<br />

τrr<br />

τrθ<br />

τλr<br />

τλθ<br />

θ<br />

τλλ<br />

r<br />

λ


<strong>Deformation</strong> and Strain 17<br />

compressional. The <strong>of</strong>f-diagonal terms are <strong>the</strong> shear stresses. The hydrostatic pressure<br />

is given if <strong>the</strong> normal stresses equal each o<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong>n no shear stress will exist. In<br />

spherical coordinates index 1 is <strong>the</strong> radius r, index 2 is <strong>the</strong> colatitude θ and index 3<br />

is <strong>the</strong> longitude λ. In Figure 3.1.1 <strong>the</strong> geometry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stress tensor components are<br />

depicted for a spherical square element. The stresses are in this case compressional<br />

and τrθ = τθr, τrλ = τλr and τθλ = τθλ, [Lay and Wallace, 1995; Lautrup, 2005].<br />

3.2 <strong>Deformation</strong> and Strain<br />

<strong>Deformation</strong> within a solid body involves variation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement field u(x, t) =<br />

ˆx ′ − ˆx, where x and t are <strong>the</strong> actual position and time, i.e. it is described with a<br />

Lagrangian representation. <strong>Deformation</strong> is changes in both length and angular distortions,<br />

this is expressed by spatial gradients <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement field, also called<br />

strains.<br />

Strains are as <strong>the</strong> stresses divided in normal strains and shear strains. Normal<br />

strains are fractional changes in distance and measures how elongated <strong>the</strong> body has<br />

become. Shear strains are rotations with respect to <strong>the</strong> surrounding material. The total<br />

strain <strong>of</strong> a body must be described in three dimensions which is represented with a nine<br />

component tensor. Just like <strong>the</strong> stress tensor. Three normal stresses in <strong>the</strong> diagonal and<br />

six shear stresses in <strong>of</strong>f-diagonal. In matrix notation, <strong>the</strong> strain tensor is given by<br />

ei j = 1<br />

2 (ui, j + u j,i) , (3.2.1)<br />

where i and j goes from 1-3, ui, j = ∂ui<br />

∂x j , and xi represent <strong>the</strong> coordinates, [Lay and<br />

Wallace, 1995].<br />

In spherical coordinates, see Figure 3.2.1, a deformation from point P to Q, can be<br />

given as,<br />

P(r, θ, λ) = Q(r + δr, θ + δθ, λ + δλ) .<br />

The displacement tensor can be represented by three vectors u(r, θ, λ) = (u, v, w),<br />

where u, v and w are <strong>the</strong> deformation in <strong>the</strong> r, θ, λ directions respectively. θ is <strong>the</strong> colatitude<br />

calculated from <strong>the</strong> pole towards equator, and λ <strong>the</strong> geocentric longitude. Following<br />

Hughes and Gaylord [1964] <strong>the</strong> spherical strain tensor components are given


18 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

by<br />

err = ∂u<br />

∂r<br />

(3.2.2)<br />

eθθ = 1 ∂v u<br />

+<br />

r ∂θ r<br />

(3.2.3)<br />

eλλ<br />

erλ<br />

=<br />

=<br />

1 ∂w u cot θ<br />

+ + v<br />

r sin θ ∂λ r r<br />

(3.2.4)<br />

1<br />

erθ =<br />

<br />

<br />

1 ∂u w ∂v<br />

− +<br />

2 r sin θ ∂λ r ∂r<br />

(3.2.5)<br />

1<br />

eλθ =<br />

<br />

1 ∂u v ∂v<br />

− +<br />

2 r ∂θ r ∂r<br />

(3.2.6)<br />

1<br />

<br />

1 ∂w w cot θ<br />

− +<br />

2 r ∂θ r<br />

1<br />

<br />

∂v<br />

r sin θ ∂λ<br />

.<br />

(3.2.7)<br />

Here err, eθθ, eλλ are <strong>the</strong> normal strains and adding <strong>the</strong>m gives <strong>the</strong> dilatation, and<br />

erλ, erθ, eλθ are <strong>the</strong> shear strains. The strain tensor in spherical coordinates can <strong>the</strong>n<br />

be derived to<br />

⎡<br />

e =<br />

⎢⎣<br />

∂u<br />

∂r <br />

1 ∂v/r 1 ∂u<br />

2 r ∂r +<br />

<br />

r ∂θ<br />

1 1 ∂u ∂(w/r<br />

2 r sin θ ∂λ + r ∂r<br />

X<br />

<br />

<br />

1 sin θ<br />

2 r<br />

<br />

1 ∂(v/r)<br />

2 r ∂r<br />

Z<br />

+ 1<br />

r<br />

<br />

∂u<br />

∂θ<br />

1 ∂v u<br />

r ∂θ + r<br />

∂(w/ sin θ)<br />

∂θ + 1<br />

<br />

∂v<br />

r sin θ ∂λ<br />

λ<br />

r sin θ<br />

θ δθ<br />

<br />

<br />

∂(w/r)<br />

+ r<br />

1 1 ∂u<br />

2 r sin θ ∂λ ∂r<br />

1 sin θ ∂(w/ sin θ)<br />

2 r ∂θ + 1<br />

<br />

∂v<br />

r sin θ ∂λ<br />

1 ∂w u cot θ<br />

r sin θ ∂λ + r + r v<br />

Figure 3.2.1: <strong>Deformation</strong> in spherical coordinates. The figure is adapted from Surfaces and<br />

Contact Mechanics [2005], but slightly modified.<br />

r<br />

δλ<br />

P<br />

rδθ<br />

Q<br />

δr<br />

Y<br />

⎤<br />

⎥⎦


Equation <strong>of</strong> Motion 19<br />

3.3 Equation <strong>of</strong> Motion<br />

The displacement for a continuous, homogeneous, isotropic, infinite, elastic medium<br />

is given by <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion<br />

(λ + µ)∇(∇ · u) + µ∇ 2 u + F = ρ ∂2 u<br />

∂t 2<br />

, (3.3.1)<br />

where u is <strong>the</strong> displacement, λ and µ are <strong>the</strong> Lamé coefficients, F represent <strong>the</strong> forces<br />

acting on a volume element also called <strong>the</strong> body forces, and ρ <strong>the</strong> density <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> media<br />

in question, [Lautrup, 2005]. For an isotropic media, a media with no directional<br />

variation, <strong>the</strong> Lamé parameters are <strong>the</strong> only two independent elastic moduli, [Lay and<br />

Wallace, 1995]. In terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> P-wave velocity α2 λ + 2µ<br />

= ρ which is a plane wave<br />

<strong>of</strong> compression and shear and <strong>the</strong> S-wave velocity β2 = µ ρ which is pure shear with no<br />

volume change, S-waves can not propagate in a fluid material. Equation (3.3.1) can be<br />

written as<br />

α 2 ∇(∇ · u) − β 2 ∇ × (∇ × u) + F<br />

ρ = ∂2 u<br />

∂t 2<br />

. (3.3.2)<br />

As described in Section 2, <strong>the</strong> attracting forces from <strong>the</strong> Moon and <strong>the</strong> Sun causes<br />

<strong>the</strong> orbiting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and <strong>the</strong> tidal force as described in Section 2. The tidal time<br />

variation is a very slow process compared to <strong>the</strong> deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and <strong>the</strong>refore<br />

<strong>the</strong> time dependent term in Equation (3.3.2) disappears. The wave equation becomes<br />

α 2 ∇(∇ · u) − β 2 ∇ × (∇ × u) = − F<br />

ρ<br />

. (3.3.3)<br />

It is important to notice, that <strong>the</strong> right-hand side is a volume force over <strong>the</strong> density<br />

which in fact is an acceleration, given in <strong>the</strong> units <strong>of</strong> m<br />

s2 .<br />

3.3.1 Boundary Conditions<br />

The boundary conditions are describing <strong>the</strong> external influence on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s surface<br />

and any boundaries inside <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The boundary conditions are found by applying<br />

continuity <strong>of</strong> stress and displacement on <strong>the</strong> internal boundaries and <strong>the</strong> free surface.<br />

In this study, internal boundaries are disregarded. At <strong>the</strong> free surface (r = a), only <strong>the</strong><br />

tractions (τrr, τrθ, τrλ) are constrained, not <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r components <strong>of</strong> stress, [Hurford<br />

and Greenberg, 2002]. The boundary conditions are<br />

τrr =<br />

τrθ =<br />

τrλ =<br />

E<br />

(1 + σ)(1 − 2 σ) [(1 − σ)err + σ(eθθ + eλλ)] = 0 (3.3.4)<br />

E<br />

1 + σ erθ = 2µerθ = 0 (3.3.5)<br />

E<br />

1 + σ erλ = 2µerλ = 0 , (3.3.6)<br />

where e is <strong>the</strong> strain defined in Section 3.2, σ = λ<br />

2(λ + µ)<br />

is called <strong>the</strong> Poisson ratio<br />

and is <strong>the</strong> ratio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lateral contraction strain to <strong>the</strong> longitudinal extension strain.


20 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

µ(3λ + 2µ)<br />

E =<br />

λ + µ<br />

is Young’s modulus or <strong>the</strong> elastic modulus and is <strong>the</strong> stiffness <strong>of</strong><br />

an isotropic, elastic material and is defined as <strong>the</strong> ratio <strong>of</strong> extensional stress over <strong>the</strong><br />

extensional strain <strong>of</strong> for example a cylinder being pulled on both ends, [Hughes and<br />

Gaylord, 1964; Shearer, 1999].<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> constrain <strong>of</strong> rotation symmetry, <strong>the</strong> displacement is confined to <strong>the</strong><br />

rθ-plane, i.e. w = 0 and <strong>the</strong>refore getting ∂i/∂λ = 0. τrr is <strong>the</strong> plane tangent to <strong>the</strong><br />

radius <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and τrθ is <strong>the</strong> plane tangent to <strong>the</strong> latitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. This can<br />

also be expressed by <strong>the</strong> displacement coordinates and after some reduction, we get<br />

τrr =<br />

<br />

E<br />

(1 − σ)<br />

(1 + σ)(1 − 2 σ)<br />

∂u<br />

<br />

+ σ 2<br />

∂r u θ<br />

+ vcot<br />

r r<br />

+ 1<br />

r<br />

<br />

∂v<br />

= 0<br />

∂θ<br />

(3.3.7)<br />

<br />

1 ∂u v ∂v<br />

τrθ = µ − + = 0 , (3.3.8)<br />

r ∂θ r ∂r<br />

where u = (u, v) is <strong>the</strong> displacement described in Section 3.2. u is <strong>the</strong> radial displacement<br />

component and v is <strong>the</strong> tangential component <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement. Both<br />

are working in <strong>the</strong> domain r = a, where a is <strong>the</strong> radius <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and 0 ≤ θ ≤ 2π<br />

is <strong>the</strong> colatitude. Notice that <strong>the</strong> angle, θ in Equations (3.3.7) and (3.3.8) is not <strong>the</strong><br />

same as <strong>the</strong> angle ψ in Equation (2.2.4), given in Section 2.2.1. θ is calculated positive<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Pole axis towards <strong>the</strong> Equator, which is opposite <strong>the</strong> angle, ψ. ψ is <strong>the</strong> angle<br />

between <strong>the</strong> tidal force’s attacking point and <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> attracting body line. In <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Earth</strong>-Moon system, where <strong>the</strong> Moon is located in <strong>the</strong> equator line ψ = θ = 90 ◦ − θ.<br />

All angles are depicted in Figure 1.1.1 in Section 1. There can be no normal stresses at<br />

<strong>the</strong> surface, hence τrr = 0, and τrθ = 0 because no shear stress can exist along <strong>the</strong> free<br />

surface <strong>of</strong> a distorted sphere, [Lay and Wallace, 1995]. Fur<strong>the</strong>r note that <strong>the</strong> derivative<br />

with respect to λ has vanished.<br />

These equations can also be explained physically by looking at a simple example<br />

where a traction is applied perpendicular on both ends <strong>of</strong> a rod. The rod will be<br />

stretched out in <strong>the</strong> length and thinned in <strong>the</strong> width. The same is valid for a volume<br />

element in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, i.e. when <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is affected by a radial traction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon, it<br />

not only gives a radial displacement on <strong>the</strong> attracted volume element but also a lateral<br />

displacement.


<strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> 21<br />

3.4 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong><br />

The solid <strong>Earth</strong>’s response to rotation and ellipticity was first described by Love [1911].<br />

It was a simple model where <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> was assume to be incompressible and homogeneous.<br />

The tidal deformation in a homogeneous spherical symmetric <strong>Earth</strong>, can be<br />

written as components <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement vector u = (u, v, w)<br />

u(r, ψ, λ) =<br />

v(r, ψ, λ) =<br />

w(r, ψ, λ) =<br />

1<br />

g(r)<br />

1<br />

g(r)<br />

1<br />

g(r)<br />

∞<br />

Hn(r) Φn<br />

n=2<br />

∞<br />

Ln(r)<br />

n=2<br />

∂Φn<br />

∂ψ<br />

∞ ∂Φn<br />

Ln(r)<br />

sin ψ ∂λ<br />

n=2<br />

(3.4.1)<br />

(3.4.2)<br />

. (3.4.3)<br />

Φn is <strong>the</strong> tidal potential given in Equation (2.2.4), g(r) is <strong>the</strong> acceleration <strong>of</strong> gravity,<br />

described in Section 2.1.3, and Hn and Ln are <strong>the</strong> amplitudes connecting <strong>the</strong> Love numbers<br />

hn, kn, ln at <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, [Melchior, 1978]. The Love numbers h, k, l are<br />

dimensionless numbers used as a representation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deformation phenomena which<br />

is produced by a potential perturbed by spherical harmonics. The Love numbers are<br />

a measure <strong>of</strong> how solid <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is, and <strong>the</strong>y change as <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> potential<br />

changes. h describes <strong>the</strong> elastic radial displacements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crustal surface relative to<br />

<strong>the</strong> ellipsoid, k describes <strong>the</strong> modification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> potential caused by <strong>the</strong> deformation<br />

and l describes <strong>the</strong> elastic tangential displacement. Because <strong>of</strong> rotation and ellipticity<br />

it is difficult to verify <strong>the</strong> latitudinal dependencies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Love numbers. For a rigid<br />

body h = k = l = 0, but <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is elastic and <strong>the</strong> Love numbers are in <strong>the</strong> range<br />

0.304 ≤ k ≤ 0.312<br />

0.616 ≤ h ≤ 0.624<br />

0.088 ≤ l ≤ 0.084 .<br />

This scale is <strong>of</strong> course depending on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> model. Normally <strong>the</strong> largest tidal contribution<br />

n = 2 is on <strong>the</strong> surface averaged to h = 0.6, k = 0.6 and l = 0.08, [Varga, 1974].<br />

Inserting <strong>the</strong> tidal potential and calculating <strong>the</strong> derivatives, <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential<br />

displacement in polar coordinates, become<br />

u(r, ψ) = h<br />

g<br />

GMr 2<br />

2r 3 i<br />

(3 cos 2 ψ − 1) (3.4.4)<br />

v(r, ψ) = l 3GMr<br />

g<br />

2<br />

2r3 sin 2ψ . (3.4.5)<br />

i<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong>’s radial displacement field is compressive and expansive. In a <strong>Earth</strong>-Moon<br />

system, <strong>the</strong> maximum expansion happens at <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>-Moon line, and for <strong>the</strong> Moon<br />

aligned with <strong>the</strong> equatorial axis, <strong>the</strong> maximum expansion is at <strong>the</strong> Equator and maximum<br />

compression at <strong>the</strong> Pole. The horizontal or tangential displacement field is tractive,<br />

with maximum value at mid-latitude. By expanding <strong>the</strong> Legendre polynomials


22 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

in <strong>the</strong> tidal potential, Equation (2.2.4), into spherical harmonics, <strong>the</strong> tides can be expressed<br />

with <strong>the</strong> Love numbers. This is by far <strong>the</strong> most used form, when studying <strong>the</strong><br />

deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The spherical harmonics can be computed to high degree.<br />

This is among o<strong>the</strong>rs described by Love [1944]; Takeuchi and Saito [1962]; Varga and<br />

Grafarend [1996]; Wenzel [1997].<br />

3.4.1 Structural Effects on <strong>Earth</strong> Tides<br />

Longman [1962] and Farrell [1972] were some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first to compute realistic <strong>Earth</strong><br />

models for <strong>the</strong> tidal deformation. The models applied to a non-rotating, spherically<br />

layered, elastic and self-gravitating <strong>Earth</strong>. Self-gravitating states, that when a deformation<br />

in <strong>the</strong> interior occurs, <strong>the</strong> mass is redistributed, and this causes a change in <strong>the</strong><br />

gravity field and influence <strong>the</strong> deformation again, [Wang, 1997]. Longman [1962] used<br />

a Greens function, which is a method to solve inhomogeneous differential equations<br />

with boundary problems, to model <strong>the</strong> surface deformation on <strong>Earth</strong> under a surface<br />

mass load and <strong>the</strong> perturbations in <strong>the</strong> gravity field. The methods were made realistic<br />

by applying <strong>the</strong> Love numbers. Farrell [1972] studied <strong>the</strong> elastic deformation in a<br />

elastic stratified half-space.<br />

The geophysical properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s interior are deduced mainly by seismology<br />

and low frequency normal modes. Rheological properties are found by glacial<br />

rebound. Rheology combine elements <strong>of</strong> elasticity, viscosity and plasticity, and it relate<br />

<strong>the</strong> flow and deformation behavior <strong>of</strong> material and its internal structure. <strong>Earth</strong><br />

tides is <strong>the</strong> only tool to explore <strong>the</strong> frequencies in between.<br />

In a model from <strong>the</strong> fifties it was shown by Jeffreys and Vicente [1957], that <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Earth</strong>’s fluid core responded with a resonance at diurnal frequencies. This is caused by<br />

a normal mode <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rotating <strong>Earth</strong>, and can not be recovered from seismological interpretation.<br />

This resonant behavior is called The nearly- diurnal free wobble-resonance,<br />

[Zürn, 1997], because it is in frequency with <strong>the</strong> diurnal tides. The resonance arises<br />

when <strong>the</strong> axis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mantle and outer core is slightly separated. The reacting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

realignment causes <strong>the</strong> wobbling effect. There do also exist an o<strong>the</strong>r wobbling effect<br />

called <strong>the</strong> Chandler wobble named after <strong>the</strong> discoverer S. C Chandler (1891). It arises<br />

because <strong>the</strong> rotational axes deviates by a small angle from <strong>the</strong> symmetry axis, <strong>the</strong> axis<br />

<strong>of</strong> maximum moment <strong>of</strong> inertia. A prograde precession exert as <strong>the</strong> torque acting on<br />

<strong>the</strong> angular momentum and causes <strong>the</strong> pole tides, <strong>the</strong> only tidal effect not arisen by<br />

external bodies. The deformation arising from this effect, adjusts <strong>the</strong> equatorial bulge<br />

towards symmetry, [Stacey and Davis, 2008].<br />

The mantle is also influenced by <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides, by impacting <strong>the</strong> heterogeneity<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mantle’s convective flow. The viscoelasticity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mantle causes a<br />

frequency dependence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal parameters. Lateral heterogeneities in <strong>the</strong> mantle<br />

can be estimated by Love-Li or Molodensky-Wang’s perturbations, but that is beyond<br />

<strong>the</strong> scoop <strong>of</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis. A reliable mantle model by Wang [1997] illustrates that <strong>the</strong><br />

large scale mantle heterogeneity only gives small anomalies in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> tides, and<br />

amplitude increase and phase delay <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s response functions.<br />

Local influences <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> tides are not fully understood. Strain and tilt measurements<br />

are vigorously dominated by fault zones and cavities near <strong>the</strong> instruments. To<br />

deduce <strong>the</strong> local inhomogeneities is a hard task because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> geology and compli-


<strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> 23<br />

cated deformation.<br />

This chapter rounds <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> fundamental <strong>the</strong>ory behind <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis. The steady state<br />

version <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, Equation (3.3.3) was introduced. Assumptions<br />

about <strong>the</strong> elasticity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> has been defined, and <strong>the</strong> analytic solution <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> tidal displacement at <strong>the</strong> surface layer, <strong>the</strong> Equations (3.4.4) and (3.4.5), has been<br />

introduced.


Chapter 4<br />

Finite Difference Equations<br />

This Section describes <strong>the</strong> numerical methods <strong>of</strong> Finite Difference Equations (FDE)<br />

which is used for solving differential equations. The basic <strong>the</strong>ory is adapted from<br />

Kreyszig [1999], but expanded from Cartesian to polar coordinates. The aim <strong>of</strong> this<br />

section is to perturb <strong>the</strong> two-dimensional Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, Equation (3.3.3)<br />

described in Section 3.3, into a FDE formulation.<br />

4.1 The Centered Finite Difference Scheme<br />

The Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion is a hyperbolic partial differential equation, verified in<br />

Appendix A, and applied on <strong>the</strong> spherical <strong>Earth</strong>, it leads to a boundary value problem.<br />

With <strong>the</strong> vector identity ∇ × (∇ × u) = ∇(∇ · u) − ∇ 2 u, <strong>the</strong> Equation (3.3.3) can be<br />

written as<br />

− F<br />

ρ = (α2 − β 2 )∇(∇·u) + β 2 ∇ 2 u . (4.1.1)<br />

In this case <strong>the</strong> left-hand side equals <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration. The two dimensional tidal<br />

acceleration components are given by <strong>the</strong> Equations (2.2.6) and (2.2.7). When writing<br />

out <strong>the</strong> coordinates (r, θ, λ), for <strong>the</strong> radial (u) and tangential (v) system, where λ = 0<br />

and ∂λu = 0 (because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rotation symmetry).


26 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

− Fu<br />

ρ<br />

− Fv<br />

ρ<br />

= (α 2 − β 2 <br />

)<br />

+β 2<br />

− 1 1 ∂u<br />

u +<br />

r2 r ∂r + ∂2u 1<br />

+<br />

∂r2 r2 ∂u<br />

∂θ<br />

<br />

1 ∂u<br />

r ∂r + ∂2u 1<br />

+<br />

∂r2 r2 ∂2u ∂θ2 <br />

= − α2 − β2 r2 u + α2<br />

r ur + α 2 urr<br />

+ α2 − β2 r2 uθ + β2<br />

r2 uθθ + α2 − β2 uθr<br />

r<br />

= (α 2 − β 2 <br />

) − 1<br />

r2 ∂v 1<br />

+<br />

∂θ r2 ∂2v 1<br />

+<br />

∂θ2 r<br />

+β 2<br />

<br />

1 ∂v<br />

r ∂r + ∂2v 1<br />

+<br />

∂r2 r2 ∂2v ∂θ2 <br />

=<br />

β 2<br />

r vr + β 2 vrr − α2 − β 2<br />

r 2<br />

vθ + α2<br />

vθθ<br />

r2 ∂2v <br />

∂r∂θ<br />

+ 1<br />

r<br />

∂2u <br />

∂θ∂r<br />

(4.1.2)<br />

(4.1.3)<br />

(4.1.4)<br />

+ α2 − β2 vrθ . (4.1.5)<br />

r<br />

The second equality sign is written with index notation, where subscripts r, rr denotes<br />

<strong>the</strong> first and second derivatives <strong>of</strong> u and v with respect to r, subscripts θ, θθ denotes<br />

<strong>the</strong> first and second derivatives <strong>of</strong> u and v with respect to θ and θr, rθ denotes <strong>the</strong> second<br />

order mixed partial derivative <strong>of</strong> u and v with respect to r and θ. Fu<br />

ρ = atides r and<br />

Fv<br />

ρ = atides θ .<br />

The following will only be carried out for <strong>the</strong> radial system, u, because <strong>the</strong> deduction<br />

<strong>of</strong> v would be trivial. Taylor expansion <strong>of</strong> u(r, θ) to <strong>the</strong> second order, gives for <strong>the</strong><br />

radial direction<br />

u(r + hr, θ) = u(r, θ) + hr ur(r, θ) + 1<br />

2 h2 r urr(r, θ) (4.1.6)<br />

u(r − hr, θ) = u(r, θ) − hr ur(r, θ) + 1<br />

2 h2 r urr(r, θ), (4.1.7)<br />

where hr is an infinitesimal change in <strong>the</strong> radial direction. Subtracting Equation (4.1.6)<br />

from Equation (4.1.7), and solving for <strong>the</strong> first derivative <strong>of</strong> r, ur gives<br />

ur(r, θ) = u(r + hr, θ) − u(r − hr, θ)<br />

2hr<br />

. (4.1.8)<br />

This is called a centered finite difference formula for <strong>the</strong> first order derivative <strong>of</strong> r. By<br />

addition <strong>of</strong> Equation (4.1.6) and (4.1.7), <strong>the</strong> second order centered finite difference <strong>of</strong>


The Centered Finite Difference Scheme 27<br />

r, resolves to<br />

urr(r, θ) = u(r + hr, θ) + u(r − hr, θ) − 2 u(r, θ)<br />

h 2 r<br />

. (4.1.9)<br />

The same procedure is carried out for <strong>the</strong> colatitudinal direction. This gives, <strong>the</strong> centered<br />

finite differences for <strong>the</strong> first and second order derivatives <strong>of</strong> θ<br />

uθ(r, θ) = u(r, θ + hθ) − u(r, θ − hθ)<br />

2 hθ<br />

uθθ(r, θ) = u(r, θ + hθ) + u(r, θ − hθ) − 2 u(r, θ)<br />

h2 θ<br />

(4.1.10)<br />

. (4.1.11)<br />

The mixed derivative urθ and uθr equals each o<strong>the</strong>r, [Spiegel and Liu, 1999], and this<br />

continuity was assumed in Section 3.3. The mixed terms are derived by <strong>the</strong> Taylor<br />

expansion at (r, θ) in <strong>the</strong> radial and <strong>the</strong> latitudinal direction. The second order Taylor<br />

expansion for functions <strong>of</strong> two variables gives in total four equations<br />

u(r + hr, θ + hθ) = u(r, θ) + hr ur(r, θ) + hθ uθ(r, θ)<br />

+ 1<br />

2 [h2 r urr(r, θ) + 2hrhθ urθ(r, θ)<br />

+ h 2 θ uθθ(r, θ)] (4.1.12)<br />

u(r + hr, θ − hθ) = u(r, θ) + hr ur(r, θ) − hθ uθ(r, θ)<br />

+ 1<br />

2 [h2 r urr(r, θ) + 2hrhθ urθ(r, θ)<br />

+ h 2 θ uθθ(r, θ)] (4.1.13)<br />

u(r − hr, θ + hθ) = u(r, θ) − hr ur(r, θ) + hθ uθ(r, θ)<br />

+ 1<br />

2 [h2 r urr(r, θ) + 2hrhθ urθ(r, θ)<br />

+ h 2 θ uθθ(r, θ)] (4.1.14)<br />

u(r − hr, θ − hθ) = u(r, θ) − hr ur(r, θ) − hθ uθ(r, θ)<br />

+ 1<br />

2 [h2 r urr(r, θ) + 2hrhθ urθ(r, θ)<br />

+ h 2 θ uθθ(r, θ)] . (4.1.15)<br />

Solving for <strong>the</strong> mixed derivative by adding Equations (4.1.12) and (4.1.15) and subtracting<br />

Equations (4.1.13) and (4.1.14), gives<br />

urθ = u(r + hr, θ + hθ) − u(r + hr, θ − hθ) − u(r − hr, θ + hθ) + u(r − hr, θ − hθ)<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

.<br />

(4.1.16)


28 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

This last centered finite difference scheme closes Section 4.1. Before Section 4.3,<br />

where <strong>the</strong> finite difference equation formulas are discretized, Section 4.2 elucidate <strong>the</strong><br />

errors arising by <strong>the</strong> Taylor expansion.<br />

4.2 Error Estimates and Stability <strong>of</strong> FDE<br />

When writing up <strong>the</strong> central differences, an approximation was made to <strong>the</strong> actual<br />

solution.<br />

Truncation Error is defined as <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> governing differential<br />

equation and <strong>the</strong> approximation to <strong>the</strong> governing equation. This is in contrast to <strong>the</strong><br />

solution error, which is <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> exact solution and <strong>the</strong> approximate<br />

solution.<br />

Following Holmes [2007], <strong>the</strong> local truncation error for <strong>the</strong> central finite difference<br />

schemes for ur and uθ are<br />

τ i r = − h2 r<br />

6 urrr(ηi, θ j) (4.2.1)<br />

τ j<br />

θ = −h2 θ<br />

6 uθθθ(ri, η j) . (4.2.2)<br />

For urr and uθθ <strong>the</strong> truncation error are<br />

τ i rr = − h2 r<br />

12 urrrr( ¯ηi, θ j) (4.2.3)<br />

τ j<br />

θθ = − h2 θ<br />

12 uθθθθ(ri, ¯η j) . (4.2.4)<br />

For urθ and uθr, <strong>the</strong> truncation error is not known. It will in <strong>the</strong> following be called<br />

i j<br />

τ<br />

rθ and τ<br />

i j<br />

θr<br />

. (4.2.5)<br />

The η’s are between ri−1 and ri+1 or between θ j−1 and θ j+1. The total truncation error<br />

τu i <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inner system <strong>of</strong> u, is given by<br />

τ u i<br />

= −α2<br />

r<br />

− α2 − β 2<br />

r 2<br />

− α2 − β 2<br />

h2 r<br />

6 urrr(ηi, θ j) − α 2 h2r 12 urrrr( ¯ηi, θ j)<br />

h 2 θ<br />

6 uθθθ(ri, η j) − β2<br />

r 2<br />

i j<br />

τrθ h 2 θ<br />

12 uθθθθ(ri, ¯η j)<br />

r<br />

. (4.2.6)<br />

The total truncation error τv i <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inner system <strong>of</strong> v, is given by<br />

τ v i<br />

= −β2<br />

r<br />

− α2 − β 2<br />

r 2<br />

− α2 − β 2<br />

r<br />

h2 r<br />

6 vrrr(ηi, θ j) − β 2 h2r 12 vrrrr( ¯ηi, θ j)<br />

h 2 θ<br />

6 vθθθ(ri, η j) − α2<br />

r 2<br />

i j<br />

τθr h 2 θ<br />

12 uθθθθ(ri, ¯η j)<br />

. (4.2.7)


Error Estimates and Stability <strong>of</strong> FDE 29<br />

The truncation reduces when hr and hθ reduces. If <strong>the</strong> partial difference equation is<br />

approximated consistently, it is not preposterous to think that <strong>the</strong> solution is stable,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>refore converge to <strong>the</strong> exact solution in a certain time step. The finite difference<br />

scheme is consistent if<br />

lim τ(r, θ) = 0 , where l = max{hr, hθ} .<br />

l→0<br />

Therefore <strong>the</strong> discretization is consistent and second order accurate, but consistency is<br />

not enough, <strong>the</strong> system also needs to be stable to get a reliable solution. The Equations<br />

(4.3.5)-(4.3.6), can be written as <strong>the</strong> linear system<br />

Ax = F.<br />

A is <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix, x is representing <strong>the</strong> displacements and <strong>the</strong> vector F contains<br />

<strong>the</strong> body forces and <strong>the</strong> boundary constrains with <strong>the</strong> traction free surface and<br />

<strong>the</strong> symmetry at <strong>the</strong> polar and equatorial axes. This equation will be discussed more<br />

throughly in next chapter. If <strong>the</strong> solution is consistent and stable, <strong>the</strong> finite difference<br />

equations is convergent, [Holmes, 2007].<br />

It was easy to see that <strong>the</strong> solution was consistent, but <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix A has<br />

to be studied more thoroughly to determine <strong>the</strong> stability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system, this is carried<br />

out in Chapter 7. This does not describe <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> numerical and <strong>the</strong><br />

exact solution, which <strong>of</strong> course is <strong>the</strong> most direct measure, <strong>of</strong> how good <strong>the</strong> numerical<br />

solution is. A complete numerical solution <strong>of</strong> this system is not derived, but <strong>the</strong><br />

computed results are compared with <strong>the</strong> surface displacements given by <strong>the</strong> Equations<br />

(3.4.4) and (3.4.5) in Section 3.4.


30 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

4.3 The Finite Difference Formula<br />

In this section <strong>the</strong> newly achieved truncation error is dropped, and <strong>the</strong> system is<br />

changing from being exact to being an approximation. Substituting Equations (4.1.8)-<br />

(4.1.11) and (4.1.16) into <strong>the</strong> radial Equation (4.1.3), gives after some calculations<br />

− Fu(r, θ)<br />

ρ<br />

=<br />

<br />

1 α<br />

r<br />

2 (2r + hr)<br />

2 h2 <br />

u(r + hr, θ)<br />

r<br />

<br />

1 α<br />

+<br />

r<br />

2 (2r − hr)<br />

2 h2 <br />

u(r − hr, θ)<br />

r<br />

⎡<br />

+ ⎢⎣ 1<br />

⎤<br />

⎥⎦ u(r, θ + hθ)<br />

+<br />

r 2<br />

⎡<br />

⎢⎣ 1<br />

2β 2 + (α 2 − β 2 ) hθ<br />

2h 2 θ<br />

r2 2β2 − (α2 − β2 ) hθ<br />

2h2 θ<br />

⎤<br />

⎥⎦ u(r, θ − hθ)<br />

+<br />

<br />

1 α<br />

r<br />

2 − β2 <br />

[u(r + hr, θ + hθ) − v(r + hr, θ − hθ)<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

−<br />

−<br />

u(r − hr, θ + hθ) + u(r − hr, θ − hθ)]<br />

⎡<br />

⎢⎣ α2 − β2 r2 + 2 α2<br />

⎤<br />

⎥⎦ u(r, θ) . (4.3.1)<br />

h 2 r<br />

+ 2 β2 )<br />

r 2 h 2 θ<br />

The same is carried out for <strong>the</strong> tangential system, Equation (4.1.5)<br />

− Fv(r, θ)<br />

ρ<br />

=<br />

+<br />

+<br />

+<br />

<br />

1 β<br />

r<br />

2 (2r + hr)<br />

2 h2 <br />

v(r + hr, θ)<br />

r<br />

<br />

1 β<br />

r<br />

2 (2r − hr)<br />

2 h2 <br />

v(r − hr, θ)<br />

r<br />

⎡<br />

⎢⎣ 1<br />

r2 2 α2 − (α2 − β2 )hθ<br />

2h2 ⎤<br />

⎥⎦ v(r, θ + hθ)<br />

θ<br />

⎡<br />

⎢⎣ 1 2 α2 + (α2 − β2 ⎤<br />

)hθ<br />

⎥⎦ v(r, θ − hθ)<br />

r 2<br />

2h 2 θ<br />

+<br />

<br />

1 α<br />

r<br />

2 − β2 <br />

[v(r + hr, θ + hθ) − v(r + hr, θ − hθ)<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

−<br />

−<br />

v(r − hr, θ + hθ) + v(r − hr, θ − hθ)]<br />

⎡<br />

2 β2<br />

⎢⎣ + 2 α2<br />

⎤<br />

⎥⎦ v(r, θ) . (4.3.2)<br />

h 2 r<br />

r 2 h 2 θ<br />

These equations are differential equations corresponding to <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong><br />

motion, Equation (4.1.1), where hr, and hθ are <strong>the</strong> mesh sizes in <strong>the</strong> radial and <strong>the</strong><br />

latitudinal planes, respectively. At <strong>the</strong> point (r, θ), u equals <strong>the</strong> mean values <strong>of</strong><br />

⎡<br />

⎢⎣ α2 − β2 r2 + 2 α2<br />

h2 +<br />

r<br />

2β2<br />

⎤<br />

⎥⎦<br />

r 2 h 2 θ


The Finite Difference Formula 31<br />

✧ ✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧<br />

✡ ✡<br />

✡<br />

✡<br />

✡<br />

✡<br />

✡<br />

✡<br />

✡ ✡<br />

(i + 1, j + 1)<br />

✈<br />

✡<br />

✈(i<br />

+ 1, j)<br />

(i, j + 1) ✈<br />

(i j) ❢<br />

(i − 1, j + 1) ✈<br />

❨<br />

✈ hθ<br />

(i − 1, j)<br />

✈ ❄ ✈<br />

✈<br />

(i − 1, j − 1)<br />

✛<br />

hr<br />

(i, j − 1)<br />

✲<br />

(i + 1, j − 1)<br />

Figure 4.3.1: The figure is showing a nine point stencil <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> discretized Navier equation <strong>of</strong><br />

motion, Equation (4.1.1). The grid points are showed with <strong>the</strong> corresponding index notation.<br />

The hollow dot indicates in which point <strong>the</strong> solution is calculated. This figure shows a central<br />

finite difference scheme, where hr and hθ are <strong>the</strong> meshes for <strong>the</strong> radial and colatitudinal<br />

direction.<br />

and v equals<br />

⎡<br />

2 β2<br />

⎢⎣<br />

h2 +<br />

r<br />

2 α2<br />

, at each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eight neighboring points, <strong>the</strong> grid is pictured in Figure 4.3.1. This is<br />

called a nine point stencil.<br />

4.3.1 Mesh Points<br />

In <strong>the</strong> last section <strong>the</strong> mesh points were introduced, now <strong>the</strong>y are used to discrete<br />

<strong>the</strong> equations. The mesh points and <strong>the</strong> corresponding values for <strong>the</strong> solution can be<br />

written with <strong>the</strong> convenient notation<br />

r 2 h 2 θ<br />

Pi j = (ihr, jhθ), ui j = u(ihr, jhθ) .<br />

By using a uniform grid and letting <strong>the</strong> radius cover <strong>the</strong> domain R0 ≤ r ≤ a, where r0<br />

is <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sphere, a is at <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sphere, and <strong>the</strong> colatitude is given<br />

by θ0 ≤ θ ≤ 2π. With this new notation, <strong>the</strong> grid and meshes are<br />

ri = R0 + i hr, hr =<br />

a − R0<br />

n<br />

θ j = θ0 + jhθ, hθ = θn − θ0<br />

m<br />

⎤<br />

⎥⎦<br />

for i = 1, . . . , n<br />

for j = 1, . . . , m .


32 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

n and m are <strong>the</strong> grid points in <strong>the</strong> radial and <strong>the</strong> latitudinal direction, respectively. The<br />

pole singularity (R0 = 0) is discussed later in Section 4.4.1. For any mesh point Pi j,<br />

Equation (4.3.1) and Equation (4.3.2), can be discretized using <strong>the</strong> conservative form,<br />

<strong>the</strong> so called central difference discretization, which can be visualized in Figure 4.3.1<br />

again. The hollow dot indicates in which grid point, <strong>the</strong> solution is calculated. Note<br />

that <strong>the</strong>re are as many solutions as equations. With this notation, <strong>the</strong> Equations (4.3.1)-<br />

(4.3.2), can be written for any mesh point Pi j in <strong>the</strong> form<br />

and<br />

− Fu(ri, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

− Fv(ri, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

=<br />

=<br />

1 α2 (2ri + hr)<br />

ri<br />

2 h 2 r<br />

+ 1 α2 (2ri − hr)<br />

ri<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 i<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 i<br />

2 h 2 r<br />

ui+1, j<br />

ui−1, j<br />

2β 2 + (α 2 − β 2 )hθ<br />

2h 2 θ<br />

2β 2 − (α 2 − β 2 )hθ<br />

2h 2 θ<br />

+ 1 α2 − β2 −<br />

ri<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

<br />

α2 − β2 + 2 α2<br />

r 2 i<br />

ui, j+1<br />

ui, j−1<br />

(uui+1, j+1 − ui+1, j−1 − ui−1, j+1 + ui+1, j+1),<br />

h 2 r<br />

1 β2 (2ri + hr)<br />

ri<br />

2 h 2 r<br />

+ 1 β2 (2ri − hr)<br />

ri<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 i<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 i<br />

2 h 2 r<br />

+ 2β2<br />

r 2 i h2 θ<br />

vi+1, j<br />

vi−1, j<br />

2 α 2 − (α 2 − β 2 ) hθ<br />

2h 2 θ<br />

2 α 2 + (α 2 − β 2 ) hθ<br />

2h 2 θ<br />

+ 1 α<br />

ri<br />

2 − β2 ⎡<br />

2 β2<br />

− ⎢⎣ + 2 α2<br />

<br />

ui, j , (4.3.3)<br />

vi, j+1<br />

vi, j−1<br />

(vi+1, j+1 − vi+1, j−1 − vi−1, j+1 + vi−1, j−1)<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

⎤<br />

h 2 r<br />

r 2 i h2 θ<br />

⎥⎦ vi, j , (4.3.4)<br />

where i = 2, . . . , n − 1<br />

j = 2, . . . , m − 1 .<br />

The finite difference scheme at a grid point (ri, θ j) involves nine grid points north,


The Finite Difference Formula 33<br />

northwest, west, southwest, south, sou<strong>the</strong>ast, east, nor<strong>the</strong>ast and <strong>the</strong> center, where<br />

north and south are in <strong>the</strong> radial direction and east and <strong>the</strong> west are in <strong>the</strong> latitudinal<br />

direction. The center (ui j and vi j) are called <strong>the</strong> master grid points and are <strong>the</strong> approximation<br />

to <strong>the</strong> solution (u(ri, θ j) and v(ri, θ j)), respectively. The coordinates can been<br />

seen in Figure 4.3.1, where north is <strong>the</strong> point in <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> radius.<br />

By defining<br />

r i− 1 2<br />

r i+ 1 2<br />

= ri − hr<br />

2<br />

= ri + hr<br />

2 ,<br />

and separating <strong>the</strong> equations in radial, latitudinal and mixed terms, this more convenient<br />

notation becomes<br />

− Fu(ri, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

− Fv(ri, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

=<br />

=<br />

1<br />

ri<br />

α 2 (r i+ 1 2<br />

− (α2 − β 2 ) ui j<br />

r 2 i<br />

+ 1<br />

r 2 i<br />

+ 1<br />

ri<br />

and<br />

ui+1, j − (r 1 i+ 2 , j + ri− 1 ) ui j + r 1<br />

2 i−<br />

ui−1, j)<br />

2<br />

+ 1<br />

r 2 i<br />

(α 2 − β 2 ) (ui, j−1 − ui, j+1)<br />

2 hθ<br />

h2 r<br />

β2 (ui, j+1 − ui j + ui, j−1)<br />

(α 2 − β 2 )(ui+1, j+1 − ui+1, j−1 − ui−1, j+1 + ui−1, j−1)<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

1 β<br />

ri<br />

2 (r 1 i+<br />

vi+1, j − (r 1<br />

2<br />

i+ 2<br />

+ r 1 i− ) vi j + r 1<br />

2 i−<br />

vi−1, j)<br />

2<br />

h2 r<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 α<br />

i<br />

2 (vi, j+1 − vi j + vi, j−1)<br />

h2 θ<br />

+ 1<br />

r 2 i<br />

+ 1<br />

ri<br />

(α 2 − β 2 ) (vi, j−1 − vi, j+1)<br />

2 hθ<br />

(α 2 − β 2 ) (vi+1, j+1 − vi+1, j−1 − vi−1, j+1 + vi−1, j−1)<br />

h 2 θ<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

,<br />

.<br />

(4.3.5)<br />

(4.3.6)<br />

These last two equations are <strong>the</strong> final FDE’s corresponding to <strong>the</strong> steady state version<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, Equation (4.1.1), where ui j and vi j are <strong>the</strong> approximated<br />

to <strong>the</strong> solution u(ri, θ j) and v(ri, θ j). In principal <strong>the</strong> constants should also have<br />

been discretized, but is here neglected.


34 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

4.4 Boundary Conditions<br />

To apply <strong>the</strong> FDE equations on areal <strong>Earth</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re have to be applied seven boundary<br />

conditions two at <strong>the</strong> free surface, depending <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> surface tractions, one at <strong>the</strong> center<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, two at <strong>the</strong> polar axis and last two at <strong>the</strong> equatorial axis.<br />

4.4.1 At <strong>the</strong> Surface<br />

To apply <strong>the</strong> traction free conditions at <strong>the</strong> free surface, i = a, where a is <strong>the</strong> surface<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, a first order backward difference scheme is used for for <strong>the</strong> r-derivative, to<br />

avoid dealing with fictitious points. A centered second order scheme is used for <strong>the</strong><br />

θ-derivatives. This is an implicit method. See <strong>the</strong> stencil for this problem in Figure<br />

4.4.1, <strong>the</strong> figure is true for both both displacements u and v. The boundary conditions<br />

at <strong>the</strong> free surface was described in Section 3.3.1 with <strong>the</strong> Equations (3.3.7)-(3.3.8).<br />

After discretization, <strong>the</strong> equations becomes<br />

0 = τrr<br />

E<br />

<br />

=<br />

(1 − σ)<br />

(1 + σ)(1 − 2 σ)<br />

ua j − ua−1, j<br />

hr<br />

+ σ<br />

<br />

2 ui j +<br />

a<br />

va,<br />

<br />

j+1 −<br />

<br />

va, j−1<br />

+ cot θ j va j<br />

2 hθ<br />

(4.4.1)<br />

0 = τrθ<br />

<br />

1 ua, j+1 − ua, j−1<br />

= µ<br />

+<br />

a 2 hθ<br />

va j − va−1, j<br />

−<br />

hr<br />

1<br />

a va<br />

<br />

j . (4.4.2)<br />

The constants are not canceled out because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> computer precision. When values are<br />

close to zero <strong>the</strong> constants have an important contribution to <strong>the</strong> solution. The equations<br />

(4.4.1) and (4.4.2) are both dependent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential displacement,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore <strong>the</strong> two FDEs, Equations (4.3.5)-(4.3.6), have to be combined and solved as<br />

one system.<br />

The local truncation errors for <strong>the</strong> backward scheme for ur and uθ are<br />

τ i r = − hr<br />

2 urr( ˜ηi, θ j) (4.4.3)<br />

τ j<br />

θ<br />

= −hθ<br />

2 uθθ(ri, ˜η j) . (4.4.4)<br />

These truncation errors add to <strong>the</strong> total truncation error at <strong>the</strong> boundaries.


Boundary Conditions 35<br />

i<br />

i − 1<br />

i − 2<br />

j − 1<br />

❣<br />

✲ ❣ ✛<br />

✇ ✇<br />

<br />

✒<br />

<br />

<br />

✻<br />

j j + 1<br />

❣<br />

✇<br />

✇ ✇ ✇<br />

✛ i = a, Free surface<br />

Figure 4.4.1: The diagram is showing <strong>the</strong> free surface at i = a. This is an implicit method. In<br />

<strong>the</strong> radial direction a backward finite difference scheme is used, and in <strong>the</strong> latitudinal direction<br />

a central finite difference scheme is used.<br />

4.4.2 Center <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

The case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> boundary condition R0 = 0 needs special attention due to <strong>the</strong> pole singularity.<br />

By using a staggered grid <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix gets a satisfactory structure.<br />

ri =<br />

<br />

i − 1<br />

<br />

hr, where hr =<br />

2<br />

a<br />

n − 1<br />

2<br />

for i = 1, 2, . . . , n<br />

[Li, 2004]. Using <strong>the</strong> non-conservative form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> discretization at i = 1<br />

− Fu(r1, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

=<br />

1 α2 (u0, j − 2 u1, j + u2, j)<br />

r1<br />

h 2 r<br />

+ 1 α<br />

r1<br />

2 (u2, j − u0, j)<br />

2hr<br />

+ (α2 − β2 ) u1, j<br />

r2 i<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 β<br />

1<br />

2 (u1, j+1 − 2 u1 j + u1, j−1)<br />

h2 θ<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 (α<br />

1<br />

2 − β2 ) (u1, j−1 − u1, j+1)<br />

2 hθ<br />

(α2 − β2 ) (u2, j+1 − u2, j−1 − u0, j+1 + u0, j+1)<br />

+ 1<br />

r1<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

(4.4.5)<br />

, (4.4.6)


36 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

and<br />

− Fv(r1, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

=<br />

1 β2 (v0, j − 2v1, j + v2, j)<br />

r1<br />

h 2 r<br />

+ 1 β<br />

r1<br />

2 (v2, j − v0, j)<br />

2hr<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 1 h2 θ<br />

α 2 (v1, j+1 − 2 v1 j + v1, j−1)<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 (α<br />

1<br />

2 − β2 ) (v1, j−1 − v1, j+1)<br />

2 hθ<br />

(α2 − β2 ) (v2, j+1 − v2, j−1 − v0, j+1 + v0, j+1)<br />

+ 1<br />

r1<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

(4.4.7)<br />

By definition <strong>of</strong> i it is determined that U0 j = 0. The finite difference equation for i = 1<br />

is simplified to<br />

The radial field<br />

− Fu(r1, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

and for <strong>the</strong> tangential field<br />

− Fv(r1, θ j)<br />

ρ<br />

=<br />

=<br />

1 α2 (u2, j − 2 u1, j)<br />

r1<br />

h 2 r<br />

+ 1 α<br />

r1<br />

2 u2, j<br />

2hr<br />

+ (α2 − β2 ) u1, j<br />

r2 i<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 β<br />

1<br />

2 (u1, j+1 − 2 u1 j + u1, j−1)<br />

h2 θ<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 (α<br />

1<br />

2 − β2 ) (u1, j−1 − u1, j+1)<br />

2 hθ<br />

(α2 − β2 ) (u2, j+1 − v2, j−1)<br />

+ 1<br />

r1<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

1 β<br />

r1<br />

2 (v2, j − 2 v1, j)<br />

h2 +<br />

r<br />

1 β<br />

r1<br />

2 v2, j<br />

2hr<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 α<br />

1<br />

2 (v1, j+1 − 2 v1 j + v1, j−1)<br />

h2 θ<br />

+ 1<br />

r2 (α<br />

1<br />

2 − β2 ) (v1, j−1 − v1, j+1)<br />

2 hθ<br />

(α2 − β2 ) (v2, j+1 − v2, j−1)<br />

+ 1<br />

r1<br />

4 hr hθ<br />

(4.4.8)<br />

, (4.4.9)<br />

(4.4.10)


Boundary Conditions 37<br />

4.4.3 The Pole and Equator<br />

The displacement governed from <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration applied on a sphere is equally<br />

sized in <strong>the</strong> four quadrants, i.e. <strong>the</strong> boundary problem in <strong>the</strong> latitudinal direction is<br />

periodic in <strong>the</strong> domain [0, 2π], and because <strong>of</strong> axes symmetry, we are only looking at<br />

one quadrant, <strong>the</strong> interval [0, π<br />

2 ] i.e. from <strong>the</strong> polar axis to <strong>the</strong> equatorial axis.<br />

For <strong>the</strong> radial displacement <strong>the</strong> most simple choice, to apply boundary conditions<br />

on <strong>the</strong> free Pole and Equator axes, is to exploit <strong>the</strong> symmetry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacements on<br />

both sides <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> axes, <strong>the</strong> displacement vector is horizontal at <strong>the</strong> Pole and vertical at<br />

<strong>the</strong> Equator. In practice this is carried by smoothing <strong>the</strong> partial derivatives<br />

ui,2 − ui,1 = 0 (4.4.11)<br />

ui,m−1 − ui,m = 0 , (4.4.12)<br />

where i = 1, 2, . . . , n. Equation (4.4.11) is <strong>the</strong> boundary condition for <strong>the</strong> polar axis and<br />

Equation (4.4.12) is for <strong>the</strong> equatorial axis. The latitudinal displacement is symmetric<br />

about <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> mass and <strong>the</strong>refore zero at <strong>the</strong> polar and equatorial axes. This yields<br />

vi,1 = 0 (4.4.13)<br />

vi,m = 0 . (4.4.14)


Chapter 5<br />

Regularization<br />

This chapter deals with <strong>the</strong> problem <strong>of</strong> solving <strong>the</strong> two dimensional Navier equation<br />

<strong>of</strong> motion and how to treat an ill-conditioned system. The chapter is not in chronological<br />

order with <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis, but <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> regularization was important to<br />

outline, as <strong>the</strong> linear system <strong>of</strong> equations proved to be ill-conditioned.<br />

Let A ∈ R n×m be a rectangular matrix, F a vector with n data points and x a vector<br />

with m model parameters. We are aiming to solve <strong>the</strong> linear system<br />

Ax = F. (5.0.1)<br />

This equation corresponds to <strong>the</strong> FDE, Equations (4.3.5)-(4.3.6), derived in Section<br />

4.3. A is <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix with <strong>the</strong> coefficient <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> differentials, F is <strong>the</strong> lefthand<br />

side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Equations (4.3.5) and (4.3.6). This is <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration given in <strong>the</strong><br />

Equations (2.2.6)-(2.2.7) in Section 2.2.1 toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> boundary constrains given<br />

in Section 4.4. x corresponds to <strong>the</strong> displacements u and v from Chapter 4, which are<br />

going to be modeled.<br />

If A is nonsingular, Equation (5.0.1) has a unique solution for every F. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

hand if A is singular <strong>the</strong> equation has zero or infinite solutions, [Aster et al., 2005].<br />

This is not a regular inverse problem, because <strong>the</strong> data vector F is exactly known from<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory. The connection and stability between data and model spaces and <strong>the</strong> solution<br />

uniqueness and ability to fit data is examined in <strong>the</strong> next section.<br />

5.1 Ill-conditioning <strong>of</strong> a System<br />

An ill-conditioned system is one without a solution, i.e. a system that does not have<br />

a unique solution or where <strong>the</strong> solution is discontinuously dependent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> data. A<br />

common characteristic <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> problem is a large condition number. A condition number<br />

states a measure <strong>of</strong> instability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solution, [Aster et al., 2005]. When <strong>the</strong>re is no<br />

errors in <strong>the</strong> data vector, <strong>the</strong> condition number can more accurately be defined as <strong>the</strong><br />

maximum ratio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relative error in <strong>the</strong> true solution x, that is x − ˆx/x, divided<br />

by <strong>the</strong> relative error in A, and that is A − Â/A. ˆx is <strong>the</strong> actual and  is <strong>the</strong> actual


40 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

data. The relative error bound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> model can be computed to<br />

x − ˆx<br />

x ≤ AA−1 A − Â<br />

<br />

A<br />

The constant is <strong>the</strong> condition number <strong>of</strong> A<br />

.<br />

cond(A) = AA −1 . (5.1.1)<br />

[Parker, 1994]. A condition number <strong>of</strong> A near 1 indicates a well-conditioned matrix,<br />

and a matrix with high condition number is said to be ill-conditioned. The rank <strong>of</strong> A<br />

is <strong>the</strong> dimension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> column space or range <strong>of</strong> A. The column space is <strong>the</strong> set <strong>of</strong> all<br />

vectors F that can be written as a linear combination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> columns in A. A has full<br />

rank if k = rank(A) = min(m, n). If <strong>the</strong> rank is smaller than min(m, n) <strong>the</strong> matrix is<br />

rank-deficient, [Aster et al., 2005]. When measurement errors or approximation errors<br />

are present or discretization is applied on <strong>the</strong> system, <strong>the</strong>re do not, in a ma<strong>the</strong>matical<br />

frame work, exist a rank <strong>of</strong> matrix A. If <strong>the</strong>re exist some columns <strong>of</strong> A (with some<br />

error level), which are practically linearly independent, <strong>the</strong>re exist a pseudo rank. This<br />

very loose formulation is <strong>the</strong> definition <strong>of</strong> a numerical rank, [Hansen, 1996].<br />

According to Hansen [1996], ill-conditioned systems can be divided into two classes<br />

<strong>of</strong> problems based on <strong>the</strong> properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix.<br />

Rank deficient problems The coefficient matrix has <strong>the</strong> problems<br />

• Cluster <strong>of</strong> small singular values.<br />

• Large well-defined gap between large and small singular values.<br />

This implies that <strong>the</strong>re exist one or more linear combinations in <strong>the</strong> coefficient<br />

matrix. There usually exist a reformulation that eliminate <strong>the</strong> ill-conditioning by<br />

extracting <strong>the</strong> linearly independent information. There exist a numerical rank,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> problem involves matrices which are exactly or almost rank deficient.<br />

This definition do not contemplate how little a small singular value is.<br />

Discrete ill-posed problems Come from <strong>the</strong> discretization <strong>of</strong> continuous ill-posed<br />

problems, and <strong>the</strong> properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir coefficient matrices are:<br />

• Large cluster <strong>of</strong> small singular values which increases with <strong>the</strong> dimension<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> problem.<br />

• The singular values decay sequentially to zero with no gap, and <strong>the</strong> Picard<br />

condition is satisfied, see Section 5.2.2.<br />

Usually <strong>the</strong>re is no reformulation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> problem, which can eliminate <strong>the</strong> illconditioning.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> gap in <strong>the</strong> singular values, <strong>the</strong>re do not<br />

exist a notion for <strong>the</strong> numerical rank. The goal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solution is to find a good<br />

balance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> residual norm and <strong>the</strong> solution norm.


Tikhonov Regularization 41<br />

If an ill-conditioned matrix does not apply to ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> classes, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> regularization<br />

is not possible and <strong>the</strong> system has to be solved as good as possible without regularization<br />

e.g. by iterative clarification. A well-conditioned problem is one where <strong>the</strong><br />

components <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solution’s SVD, increases on an average and <strong>the</strong> condition number<br />

can be a measure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solution’s sensitivity towards <strong>the</strong> data space, [Hansen, 1996].<br />

Rank deficient problems arises in applications where noise or o<strong>the</strong>r unwanted disturbance<br />

are suppressed for example in signal processing. Discrete ill-posed problems<br />

normally arises doing <strong>the</strong> numerical treatment <strong>of</strong> inverse problems. Oil exploration is a<br />

typical field, where ill-posed problem arises when trying to determine <strong>the</strong> composition<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subsurface with seismic inversion techniques, o<strong>the</strong>r fields are image restoration<br />

and tomography.<br />

5.2 Tikhonov Regularization<br />

In order to solve and stabilize <strong>the</strong> ill-conditioned problem, a Tikhonov regularization<br />

program is used. The Matlab code is to be downloaded from <strong>the</strong> Matlab Central at<br />

Hansen [2008a], and <strong>the</strong> code is a part <strong>of</strong> a larger regularization package, regutools,<br />

documented in Hansen [2008b].<br />

Tikhonov regularization is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oldest and probably most used regularization<br />

methods for solving inverse problems. The idea is to find <strong>the</strong> best regularized solution<br />

xε that minimizes <strong>the</strong> damped least square problem<br />

xε = min{Ax − F 2 2 + ε2Lx 2 2 } , (5.2.1)<br />

where ε is <strong>the</strong> damping or regularization parameter, which controls <strong>the</strong> regularization,<br />

a large ε yields a large damping on <strong>the</strong> system. See more about choosing <strong>the</strong> good<br />

solution in Section 5.2.2. L is in <strong>the</strong> standard form <strong>the</strong> identity matrix or in <strong>the</strong> generalized<br />

form L Im where L is a p × m matrix with full rank. · 2 denotes <strong>the</strong> second<br />

norm, l2. Tikhonov regularization is a direct method, because <strong>the</strong> solution xε given by<br />

Equation (5.2.1) is <strong>the</strong> solution to<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

min A<br />

<br />

ε I<br />

<br />

F<br />

x −<br />

0<br />

2<br />

, (5.2.2)<br />

where L = I. When using Equation (5.2.1) it is expected that <strong>the</strong> errors in <strong>the</strong> righthand<br />

side is unregularized and that <strong>the</strong>ir covariance matrix is identical to <strong>the</strong> identity<br />

matrix, [Hansen, 2008b].


42 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

5.2.1 Singular Value Decomposition<br />

In Hansen [2008b]’s Tikhonov regularization a singular value decomposition (SVD)<br />

is used to analysis <strong>the</strong> ill-posed problem.<br />

Letting A ∈ R n×m be a rectangular matrix with n ≥ m. The singular value decomposition<br />

<strong>of</strong> A can be written as<br />

A = UΣV T =<br />

k<br />

i=1<br />

ui σi v T . (5.2.3)<br />

U = (u1, . . . , un) and V = (v1, . . . , vm) are orthonormal matrices i.e. <strong>the</strong> transposed<br />

matrix multiplied with <strong>the</strong> non-transposed matrix gives <strong>the</strong> identity matrix. p is <strong>the</strong><br />

number <strong>of</strong> nonzero singular values, <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> A. U spans <strong>the</strong> data space R n and V<br />

spans <strong>the</strong> data space R m . The vectors ui and vi are called left and right singular values<br />

<strong>of</strong> A, respectively. Σ = diag(σ1, . . . , σk) is a diagonal matrix with non-negative<br />

entries. σ1 ≥ σ2 ≥ . . . ≥ σk ≥ 0 and <strong>the</strong> numbers σi is called <strong>the</strong> singular value <strong>of</strong> A.<br />

k = min(m, n). If p = k, A has full rank.<br />

In l2 <strong>the</strong> condition number <strong>of</strong> A is given by <strong>the</strong> ratio<br />

cond(A) = σ1<br />

σk<br />

. (5.2.4)<br />

This is exactly true for A, if it has full rank and all <strong>the</strong> singular values are used in <strong>the</strong><br />

pseudoinverse solution (p = k). The SVD is unique for a given matrix A, aside from<br />

singular vectors connected to multiple singular values, [Aster et al., 2005; Hansen,<br />

2008b]. This can be stated because SVD is coupled to <strong>the</strong> eigenvalue decomposition<br />

by <strong>the</strong> relation<br />

and<br />

A T A = VΣ T U T UΣV T = VΣ 2 V T<br />

(5.2.5)<br />

AA T = UΣV T VΣ T U T = UΣ 2 U T . (5.2.6)<br />

The right-hand side describe <strong>the</strong> eigenvalue decomposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> left-hand side, [Trefe<strong>the</strong>n<br />

and Bau, 1997].<br />

SVD is effective in <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization because it smoo<strong>the</strong>ns <strong>the</strong> solution by<br />

less weighting <strong>of</strong> small singular values, as mentioned small singular values implies an<br />

almost rank deficient matrix, [Hansen, 2008b]. With SVD it can be shown<br />

p uT i F<br />

vi , (5.2.7)<br />

xLSQ =<br />

i=1<br />

where p is <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matrix. From this equation it is very clear how very small<br />

singular values in <strong>the</strong> dominator can give large values in <strong>the</strong> model space, which will<br />

dominate <strong>the</strong> solution and it can become very unstable. By dropping <strong>the</strong> small singular<br />

values <strong>the</strong> system is regularized and <strong>the</strong> solution is less sensitive to noise from <strong>the</strong> data<br />

space. The cost <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regularization, is <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> solution is no longer unbiased<br />

and <strong>the</strong> resolution is reduced, [Aster et al., 2005] .<br />

σi


Tikhonov Regularization 43<br />

5.2.2 The Good Solution<br />

The essence about choosing <strong>the</strong> good solution is a question <strong>of</strong> balance. Because <strong>the</strong><br />

system is ill-conditioned, it has to be smoo<strong>the</strong>d to give a suitable solution, but it is not<br />

wanted that to smoo<strong>the</strong>n to solution too much that you lose important information.<br />

Filter Factor and Discrete Picard Condition<br />

As mentioned, regularization is a processes <strong>of</strong> damping or filtering out small singular<br />

values. The Tikhonov regularized solution in terms <strong>of</strong> SVD, Equation (5.2.7) gets <strong>the</strong><br />

form<br />

xreg =<br />

k<br />

i=1<br />

u<br />

fi<br />

T i F<br />

σi<br />

vi , (5.2.8)<br />

where fi is <strong>the</strong> filter factors. In <strong>the</strong> used Tikhonov regularization <strong>the</strong> filter factor for<br />

(L = I) is<br />

fi =<br />

σ 2 i<br />

σ 2 i<br />

+ ε2 . (5.2.9)<br />

The filter factor is especially effective when σi > ε. This also shows if ε > σ1, <strong>the</strong>n<br />

<strong>the</strong> problem is unregularized. The filter factor is usually close to one for large singular<br />

values. For values in between, <strong>the</strong> filter factors decreases monotonic when <strong>the</strong> singular<br />

values decreases.<br />

Equation (5.2.8) shows that <strong>the</strong> decay <strong>of</strong> |uT i F| compared to <strong>the</strong> decay <strong>of</strong> σi plays<br />

an important role in regularization. In real world <strong>the</strong> right-hand side F is always con-<br />

taminated with an error. The discrete Picard condition states that if |u T i<br />

F| in a discrete<br />

ill-posed problem, on an average, decay faster to zero than <strong>the</strong> singular values, <strong>the</strong>n<br />

<strong>the</strong> unperturbed right-hand side satisfy <strong>the</strong> Picard condition. If this is not true, <strong>the</strong><br />

Tikhonov regularization cannot give a useful solution, [Hansen, 1996].<br />

Regularization Parameter<br />

ε controls <strong>the</strong> sensitivity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regularized solution to perturbations in A and F. The<br />

threshold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> perturbation is proportional to ε −1 . There exist several methods to<br />

estimate <strong>the</strong> best regularization parameter. There are <strong>the</strong> L-curve criterion, generalized<br />

cross-validation (GCV), discrepancy principle or <strong>the</strong> Quasi-optimality criterion. In<br />

most cases, <strong>the</strong> L-curve gives <strong>the</strong> best estimate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regularization parameter, [Rojas,<br />

1996; Aster et al., 2005; Hansen, 2008b].<br />

The L-curve criterion plots <strong>the</strong> solution norm ||Lxreg|| versus <strong>the</strong> misfit norm ||Axreg−<br />

F|| on a double logarithmic scale. It is called <strong>the</strong> L-curve because it almost always has<br />

a characteristic L shaped curve, with a distinct corner, see Figure 5.2.1. The L-curve<br />

is piecewise linear with break points at<br />

(xi, yi) = (log ||Axi − F||, log ||Lxi||),<br />

where i = 1, . . . , p. The optimal value ɛ, <strong>the</strong> regularization parameter, is considered to<br />

be at <strong>the</strong> corner. The corner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> L-curve marks this transition, since it represents a


44 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

compromise between <strong>the</strong> minimization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> norm <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> residual and <strong>the</strong> semi-norm<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solution. The horizontal branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> L-curve is dominated by <strong>the</strong> regularization<br />

error and <strong>the</strong> vertical branch shows <strong>the</strong> sharp increase <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> semi-norm caused by<br />

propagation errors. The ill-conditioning <strong>of</strong> A causes a strong growth in <strong>the</strong> weighted<br />

semi-norm when ɛ exceeds a certain threshold, which is in fact <strong>the</strong> numerical rank <strong>of</strong><br />

A for a well-chosen ɛ.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> Regularization package, [Hansen, 2008a], <strong>the</strong> Matlab codes lcurve.m and<br />

lcorner.m plots respectively <strong>the</strong> L-curve and calculates <strong>the</strong> L-corner in relation to<br />

<strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization where <strong>the</strong> filter factor is incorporated. For Tikhonov regularization<br />

<strong>the</strong> L-curve is a smooth function, and this method selects <strong>the</strong> value, ɛ which<br />

maximizes <strong>the</strong> curvature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> L-curve, [Hansen, 2008b]. If <strong>the</strong> discrete Picard condition<br />

do not hold, <strong>the</strong> L-curve method may fail to give a good estimate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regularization<br />

parameter, [Vogel, 1996].<br />

Figure 5.2.1: Example <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> L-curve. Adapted from Hansen [2008b]


Chapter 6<br />

Model Description and Construction<br />

The following two chapters are concerning <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> two <strong>Earth</strong> models. The<br />

two models in question are a completely homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> and a layered <strong>Earth</strong>. They<br />

are designed to determine <strong>the</strong> displacement field <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> due to <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong><br />

tides. This is done by solving <strong>the</strong> steady state Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, Equation<br />

(3.3.3) described in Section 3.3. The problem is to discretize <strong>the</strong> Navier equation by<br />

<strong>the</strong> numerical method <strong>of</strong> finite difference outlined in Chapter 4 with <strong>the</strong> main Equations<br />

(4.3.5) - (4.3.6) and <strong>the</strong> seven boundary conditions given in Section 4.4. Finally <strong>the</strong><br />

displacement is untangled by <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization, see Section 5.2. In next<br />

chapter <strong>the</strong> models are analyzed and tested, but first this chapter starts by describing <strong>the</strong><br />

common model assumptions, <strong>the</strong>n homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model is introduced followed<br />

by <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model and in <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> this chapter <strong>the</strong> structure and development<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> models are outlined<br />

6.1 Model Assumptions and Parameters<br />

The models are defined to be continuous, homogeneous, isotropic, infinite and an elastic<br />

medium, and from this <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, Equation (3.3.3) is valid.<br />

The right side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> equation are <strong>the</strong> tidal accelerations given by <strong>the</strong> Equations (2.2.6)-<br />

(2.2.7) in Section 2.2.1. Fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Moon is assumed to be <strong>the</strong> only attracting body,<br />

<strong>the</strong>reby neglecting <strong>the</strong> perturbations from <strong>the</strong> Sun and o<strong>the</strong>r planetary objects. The<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> is assumed to be spherical symmetric about <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and rotation<br />

symmetry is applied, hence <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>-Moon system is stationary in relation to each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>-Moon line is chosen going through <strong>the</strong> Equator. In Table 6.1.1,<br />

<strong>the</strong> universal constants used in <strong>the</strong> model is given.


46 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Name Symbol Size Unit<br />

Mean radius <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> r⊕ 6.3710 · 10 6 m<br />

Orbital distance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon R 3.8440 · 10 8 m<br />

Mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> M⊕ 5.9742 · 10 24 kg<br />

Mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moon M 7.3483 · 10 22 kg<br />

Constant <strong>of</strong> gravitation G 6.6726 · 10 −11 m 3 kg −1 s −2<br />

Table 6.1.1: Universal constants with five significant numbers given by Woan [2003].<br />

6.2 The Homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> Model<br />

The homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model is assumed to be a Poisson solid. For a Poisson solid<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lamé parameters µ and λ equals each o<strong>the</strong>r, which is close to be true for rocks, [Lay<br />

and Wallace, 1995]. The Lamé parameters are determined from <strong>the</strong> seismic velocities<br />

given in Section 3.3, and can be derived as<br />

µ = ρ β 2<br />

and λ = ρ α 2 − 2 ρ β 2 . (6.2.1)<br />

Poisson’s ratio σ and Young’s modulus are given in Section 3.3.1. The model is assuming<br />

a P-wave velocity, α, <strong>of</strong> 8000 ms −1 , which corresponds to <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mantle<br />

or at <strong>the</strong> core-mantle boundary, [Dziewonski and Anderson, 1981]. The ratio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

seismic velocities in a Poisson solid is α/β = √ 3. The S-wave velocity, β, is calculated<br />

from this ratio.<br />

Since <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is homogeneous, <strong>the</strong> density <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> model is given by <strong>the</strong><br />

simple expression ρ = M⊕/(4πr 3 ⊕ ). M⊕ and r⊕ are <strong>the</strong> mass and <strong>the</strong> mean radius <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, respectively. The seismic velocities, density and <strong>the</strong> elastic parameters are<br />

given in Table 6.2.1. Young’s modulus, <strong>the</strong> bulk modulus and <strong>the</strong> Lamé parameters for<br />

rocks are in <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> 20 − 120 GPa, [Fowler, 1990], which correspond to <strong>the</strong><br />

table values.<br />

Name Symbol Size Unit<br />

P-velocity α 8.0000 · 10 4 ms −1<br />

S-velocity β 4.6188 · 10 4 ms −1<br />

Density ρ 5.5153 · 10 3 kg m −3<br />

Shear modulus µ 1.1766 · 10 11 Pa<br />

Lamé Parameter no. 2 λ 1.1766 · 10 11 Pa<br />

Poisson ratio σ 0.2500 Pa<br />

Young’s modulus E 2.9419 · 10 11 Pa<br />

Table 6.2.1: Seismic velocities, density and elastic parameters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong><br />

model, given with five significant digits. The P-wave velocity is an assumption and <strong>the</strong> bottom<br />

part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> table is calculated from this value and from <strong>the</strong> universal constants given by <strong>the</strong><br />

previous table, Table 6.1.1.


The Layered <strong>Earth</strong> Model 47<br />

6.3 The Layered <strong>Earth</strong> Model<br />

In this section, <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model in previous Section 6.2, is expanded to apply<br />

for a layered <strong>Earth</strong>, this results in some new assumptions and new parameters have to<br />

be introduced.<br />

6.3.1 Assumptions and Parameters<br />

The layered model uses <strong>the</strong> same universal constants as given in Table 6.1.1. The<br />

difference between <strong>the</strong> two models are that <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model, as <strong>the</strong> name suggest,<br />

is composed <strong>of</strong> four layers; inner core, outer core, mantle and crust. There are<br />

not implemented any o<strong>the</strong>r boundaries within <strong>the</strong> layers such as <strong>the</strong> transition zone,<br />

Moho or core-mantle boundary. The seismic velocities and <strong>the</strong> density in each layer<br />

are assumed to be constant through out <strong>the</strong> layer.<br />

The model uses data from <strong>the</strong> isotropic Preliminary Reference <strong>Earth</strong> Model (PREM)<br />

by Dziewonski and Anderson [1981]. The geophysical properties from PREM are averaged<br />

over each layer. In Figure 6.3.1, <strong>the</strong> seismic body wave velocities and <strong>the</strong><br />

densities through <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> are depicted as functions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radius. The different layers<br />

in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> are characterized by abrupt changes in <strong>the</strong>se values. The inner core is defined<br />

in <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> 0-1221 km. The outer core is given from 1221-3480 km, and <strong>the</strong><br />

materials within <strong>the</strong> outer core are fluids. This is apparent from <strong>the</strong> zero shear velocity,<br />

remember from Section 3.3 shear velocity can not exist in fluids, also <strong>the</strong> Poison ratio<br />

<strong>of</strong> 0.5 states a fluid material. The mantle is ranging from 3480-5701 km and <strong>the</strong> outer<br />

layer or <strong>the</strong> crust is defined from 5701-6371 km.<br />

Figure 6.3.1: Plot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seismic body wave velocities and <strong>the</strong> density through <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, as a<br />

function <strong>of</strong> radius (m). Data is adapted from <strong>the</strong> isotropic PREM by Dziewonski and Anderson<br />

[1981]. The blue curve shows <strong>the</strong> P-wave velocity and green is <strong>the</strong> S-wave velocity both in m s .<br />

The density is represented by <strong>the</strong> red curve, given in kg<br />

3 . The different layers in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> are<br />

m<br />

characterized by abrupt changes in <strong>the</strong>se values.


48 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Parameters Inner core Outer core Mantle Crust<br />

Radius range (km) r 0-1221 1221-3480 3480-5701 5701-6371<br />

P-velocity (km s −1 ) α 11.1835 9.4203 12.4495 4.6833<br />

S-velocity (km s −1 ) β 3.6128 0 6.7792 3.6508<br />

Density (10 3 kg m −3 ) ρ 12.9792 11.2955 4.9835 3.2160<br />

Shear modulus (10 11 Pa) µ 1.6941 0 1.6644 0.4284<br />

Lamé no. 2 (10 11 Pa) λ 16.2329 9.9706 7.7230 0.7053<br />

Young’s modulus (10 11 Pa) E 4.9222 0 4.6982 1.1234<br />

Poisson ratio σ 0.4528 0.5000 0.4114 0.31102<br />

Table 6.3.1: Physical properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> different layers used in <strong>the</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> layered<br />

<strong>Earth</strong>. The seismic velocities, <strong>the</strong> density and <strong>the</strong> elastic parameters are averaged over each<br />

layer, with calculated from PREM.<br />

The blue curve in Figure 6.3.1 is <strong>the</strong> P-wave velocity given in m s , green is <strong>the</strong> Swave<br />

velocity also in m kg<br />

s , and <strong>the</strong> red curve is <strong>the</strong> density given in<br />

m3 . The radius is<br />

measured from <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> to <strong>the</strong> surface in m. The values are written in<br />

Table 6.3.1, and plotted in Appendix C.<br />

6.4 Model Development<br />

The two model are constructed in a similar fashion only <strong>the</strong> constants differ from each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r. The idea with <strong>the</strong> modeling is to make it as simple as possible. The equations<br />

are complex enough, without using any smart solving method. The complexity arises<br />

due to <strong>the</strong> chosen approach with <strong>the</strong> polar coordinate system, and <strong>the</strong> cross derivative<br />

terms urθ and vrθ. When solving cross derivatives in finite difference equations, it is<br />

not possible to use <strong>the</strong> simple method <strong>of</strong> dimension by dimension, which is a simple<br />

and widely used method to solve FDE’s. This is because <strong>the</strong> partial difference equation<br />

have no diagonal dominance as systems without cross derivative terms. In general<br />

<strong>the</strong>se terms make <strong>the</strong> modeling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> problem more difficult, [Li, 2004; Holmes,<br />

2007], <strong>the</strong>reby <strong>the</strong> model uses a simple iterative scheme. The model is developed in<br />

Matlab and <strong>the</strong> program code for <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model can be found in Appendix<br />

B. This section is not meant to go through <strong>the</strong> whole modeling process but just to point<br />

out and explain selected parts.<br />

6.4.1 Grid Points and Meshes<br />

The radial (u) and tangential (v) inner equations, from <strong>the</strong> Equations (4.3.5)-(4.3.6)<br />

in Section 4.3, are discretized for each direction separately. Each FDE is made with<br />

n = 66 grid points in <strong>the</strong> radial direction and m = 56 grid points in <strong>the</strong> co-latitudinal<br />

direction, this were <strong>the</strong> limit allowed by Matlab. The mesh spans a part <strong>of</strong> a circle<br />

sector, as described in Section 4.3, and a simple 4 × 4 grid is depicted in Figure 6.4.1,<br />

where <strong>the</strong> starts with (1,1) in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

The mesh sizes are respectively hr = 96.530 km and hθ = 0.028000 radians or<br />

1.6043 ◦ , this gives arcs <strong>of</strong> 178.34 km at <strong>the</strong> surface, 120.98 km at a radius <strong>of</strong> 4413 km


Model Development 49<br />

n<br />

(4, 1)<br />

(3, 1)<br />

(2, 1)<br />

(1, 1)<br />

(2, 2)<br />

(2, 3)<br />

(2, 4)<br />

(4, 2)<br />

(3, 2)<br />

n<br />

(3, 3)<br />

(3, 4)<br />

m<br />

(4, 3)<br />

(n, m) = (4, 4)<br />

Figure 6.4.1: The figure is displaying a 4 × 4 grid, where (1,1) starts at <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> numbering is working out from <strong>the</strong> center counting from <strong>the</strong> Pole axis towards <strong>the</strong><br />

Equator axis, where <strong>the</strong> Equator is <strong>the</strong> grid point (n, m). n corresponds to <strong>the</strong> radius and m<br />

corresponds to <strong>the</strong> colatitude.<br />

(mantle), 64.88 km at a radius <strong>of</strong> 2313 km (outer core) and 10.00 km at a radius <strong>of</strong> 392<br />

km (inner core). Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> uniform grid in <strong>the</strong> polar coordinate system, <strong>the</strong> grid<br />

points are allocated much closer in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> than at <strong>the</strong> surface. In stead<br />

<strong>of</strong> using <strong>the</strong> staggered grid to deal with <strong>the</strong> pole singularity, as described in Section<br />

4.4.2, a simple constrain <strong>of</strong> zero displacement is put on <strong>the</strong> center boundary condition.<br />

Due to <strong>the</strong> coupled surface boundary conditions, as described in Section 4.4.1,<br />

<strong>the</strong> radial and tangential linear system <strong>of</strong> equations have to be solved in one system.<br />

Figure 6.4.2 shows a sketch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> linear system <strong>of</strong> equations Ax = F. As it is seen<br />

both <strong>the</strong> radial and <strong>the</strong> tangential systems are evaluated toge<strong>the</strong>r. u and v are <strong>the</strong> radial<br />

and tangential displacements, respectively. Au and Av are <strong>the</strong> coefficients <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial<br />

and tangential problem, given in Equation (4.3.5)-(4.3.6). Ac represent <strong>the</strong> boundary<br />

condition in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, Aue and Aup are <strong>the</strong> radial boundary conditions for<br />

<strong>the</strong> equatorial and polar axes. Ave and Avp represent <strong>the</strong> boundary conditions for <strong>the</strong><br />

tangential problem. Last Ars and Ats are <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential boundary conditions<br />

at <strong>the</strong> surface. The right-hand side represents <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration and <strong>the</strong> boundary<br />

constrains, where Fr = atides r and Fθ = atides θ , from <strong>the</strong> Equations (2.2.6)-(2.2.7). The<br />

boundary constrains are <strong>the</strong> constrain <strong>of</strong> no shear at <strong>the</strong> surface and <strong>the</strong> symmetry<br />

constrains <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> polar and equatorial axes. The diagonal dotted lines in Au, Av, Ars<br />

and Ats shows <strong>the</strong> tridiagonal form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matrices.<br />

6.4.2 The Coefficient Matrix<br />

The tricky part is to construct <strong>the</strong> total coefficient matrix for both <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential<br />

system. It is crucial to know <strong>the</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix, to keep track<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entries. The two systems are connected through a row ordering matrix, with <strong>the</strong>


50 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Au<br />

0-matrix<br />

Ac<br />

Aue<br />

Aup<br />

Ave<br />

Avp<br />

Ars<br />

Ats<br />

0-matrix<br />

Av<br />

u<br />

v<br />

=<br />

Fr<br />

Fθ<br />

0 − vector<br />

Figure 6.4.2: Sketch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> linear system <strong>of</strong> equations, Ax = F. u and v are <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential<br />

displacement, respectively. Au and Av are <strong>the</strong> coefficients <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential<br />

problem, given in <strong>the</strong> Equations (4.3.5) and (4.3.6). The coefficient matrices are dominated by<br />

tridiagonal lines, where <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entries are zero. Ac represent <strong>the</strong> boundary condition<br />

in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, Aue and Aup are <strong>the</strong> radial boundary conditions for <strong>the</strong> equatorial<br />

and <strong>the</strong> polar axes. Ave and Avp represents <strong>the</strong> boundary conditions for <strong>the</strong> tangential problem.<br />

Last Ars and Ats are <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential boundary conditions at <strong>the</strong> surface, constrained<br />

<strong>of</strong> both v and u. The right-hand side represents <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration, where Fr = atides r and<br />

, and containing <strong>the</strong> boundary constrains.<br />

Fθ = a tides<br />

θ<br />

following relation<br />

k(i, j) = j + n(i − 1), for i = 1, 2, . . . , n, j = 1, 2, . . . , m.<br />

This is called natural row ordering. k is a one dimensional array counting from 1 in <strong>the</strong><br />

top right corner to m on <strong>the</strong> top left corner. The last number is given in <strong>the</strong> right bottom<br />

corner and is n · m. k(i, j) is a two dimensional array counting from (1, 1) to (n, m), and<br />

it is very useful in determine <strong>the</strong> location <strong>of</strong> a given value. The whole model is build<br />

on <strong>the</strong> row ordering matrix k(i, j). i and j are <strong>the</strong> same index as given in Section 4.3.1,<br />

where i represent <strong>the</strong> radial direction from <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> to <strong>the</strong> surface, and j<br />

represent <strong>the</strong> co-latitudinal direction from <strong>the</strong> polar axis to <strong>the</strong> equatorial axis.<br />

The coupled coefficient matrix A is a sparse 7824 × 7392 matrix i.e. any nonzero<br />

element is squeezed out and <strong>the</strong> system is discretized with 57,833,333 grid points,<br />

where 54,641,660 are inner points and 3,193,344 grid points at <strong>the</strong> boundary. The data<br />

vector (or <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration vector) has <strong>the</strong> dimension 7824 × 1, where Fr and Fθ<br />

both have <strong>the</strong> dimension 3696×1. The numerical rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> full matrix A is calculated<br />

to 7338. A table <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system values are given in Table 6.4.1.<br />

A sketch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix applied on <strong>the</strong> quarter <strong>Earth</strong>, is depicted in Figure<br />

6.4.3. It shows <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> in polar coordinates (r, θ) from <strong>the</strong> center to <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and from <strong>the</strong> North Pole to <strong>the</strong> Equator. The different parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coefficient<br />

matrix are applied on <strong>the</strong> sketch to visualize and explain <strong>the</strong> boundary conditions. To<br />

evaluate <strong>the</strong> final results, <strong>the</strong> resulting vector is divided in <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential


Model Development 51<br />

Model Parameters Symbol Size<br />

Radial mesh size (m) hr 9.6530 · 10 4<br />

Latitudinal mesh size (rad) hθ 0.0280<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> radial grid points n 66<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> latitudinal grid points m 56<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> grid points 3696<br />

Size <strong>of</strong> u n × m 66 × 56<br />

Size <strong>of</strong> v n × m 66 × 56<br />

Size <strong>of</strong> sparse coefficient matrix N × M 7824 × 7392<br />

Total number <strong>of</strong> grid points 57,835,008<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> inner grid points 54,641,660<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> boundary grid points 3,193,344<br />

Rank (numerical) rank(A) 7338<br />

Table 6.4.1: Summarizing <strong>the</strong> model parameters. The first part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> table contains <strong>the</strong> finite<br />

difference discretization parameters for <strong>the</strong> radial and <strong>the</strong> latitudinal problem, where <strong>the</strong><br />

number <strong>of</strong> grid points referred to <strong>the</strong> radial or <strong>the</strong> latitudinal problem. The second part are<br />

<strong>the</strong> parameters for <strong>the</strong> coupled system. The bottom part gives <strong>the</strong> matrix properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

coefficient matrix.<br />

The North Pole<br />

Pole axis<br />

Aup/Avp<br />

Ac<br />

Center <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Au/Av<br />

The free surface<br />

Ars/Ats<br />

r<br />

Aue/Ave<br />

Equatorial axis<br />

θ<br />

The Equator<br />

Figure 6.4.3: Sketch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix, applied on one quadrant. Ac represent <strong>the</strong><br />

boundary condition in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, Aue and Aup are <strong>the</strong> radial boundary conditions<br />

for <strong>the</strong> equatorial and polar axes. Ave and Avp represent <strong>the</strong> boundary conditions for <strong>the</strong><br />

tangential problem. Last Ars and Ats are <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential boundary condition at <strong>the</strong><br />

surface, constrained <strong>of</strong> both v and u.<br />

components and <strong>the</strong> row ordering array is transfered back to only containing i’s and<br />

j’s. Finally <strong>the</strong> dimension <strong>of</strong> u and v becomes 66 × 56.


Chapter 7<br />

Model Considerations and Tests<br />

In last chapter <strong>the</strong> models were constructed and in this chapter <strong>the</strong> problems which<br />

have occurred in <strong>the</strong> modeling are described. This chapter stats out by analyzing <strong>the</strong><br />

linear system <strong>of</strong> equations, followed by a determination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regularization parameter<br />

and description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> different test which have been made on <strong>the</strong> system.<br />

7.1 Model Considerations<br />

As revealed in <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> Chapter 4, it was not possible to get a reliable result by<br />

solving <strong>the</strong> linear system <strong>of</strong> equations with matrix inversion or even a damped least<br />

square solution.<br />

By using picard.m from Hansen [2008a], <strong>the</strong> singular values, σi, and <strong>the</strong> Fourier<br />

coefficients from Equation (5.2.7) are plotted. From Figure 7.1.1, it is seen, that <strong>the</strong><br />

ill-conditioned problem does not satisfy <strong>the</strong> discrete Picard condition. Following Section<br />

5.2.2, this states that <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization can not give a reliable result for<br />

a discrete ill-posed problem. This could indicate, that <strong>the</strong> system is not a discrete illposed<br />

problem.<br />

As mentioned in Section 6.4.2, <strong>the</strong> numerical rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix A is 7338.<br />

The coefficient matrix has more rows (7824) than columns (7392), which makes it a<br />

thin matrix and an overdetermined system. There are more equations than unknowns,<br />

this means, <strong>the</strong> system is ill-conditioned and <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix is both over- and<br />

underdetermined, [Aster et al., 2005].<br />

Regularization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system is necessary, and as described in Chapter 5, choosing<br />

<strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> regularization method is a cumbersome process and needs analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

system in relation to errors and physical interpretation. The regularization choice fell<br />

on <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization based on trial and error, this is described in fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

details in Section 7.4.1.


54 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

10 15<br />

10 10<br />

10 5<br />

10 0<br />

10 −5<br />

10 −10<br />

10 −15<br />

10 −20<br />

σ<br />

i<br />

T<br />

|u F|<br />

i<br />

T<br />

|u F|/σi<br />

i<br />

10<br />

0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000<br />

−25<br />

i<br />

Figure 7.1.1: The Picard plot showing <strong>the</strong> singular values, σi, (blue line), |uT i | (green x) and<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir ratio (red o) , i are <strong>the</strong> entries.<br />

7.2 Analyzing <strong>the</strong> System<br />

To go into a deeper analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> systems ill-conditioning, <strong>the</strong> singular values <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

coefficient matrix A are analyzed. This is done separately for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous and<br />

<strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> models.<br />

7.2.1 Singular Value Spectrum for <strong>the</strong> Homogeneous Model<br />

The condition number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> system is calculated by Equation<br />

(5.2.4) to be 2.5130 · 10 23 . The large condition number <strong>of</strong> matrix A, states a very illconditioned<br />

system, that means it is very sensitive to perturbations in <strong>the</strong> data space,<br />

vector F.<br />

In Figure 7.2.1, <strong>the</strong> singular value spectra for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model is depicted.<br />

Figure 7.2.1(a) shows <strong>the</strong> whole singular value spectrum. From this plot it is reasonable<br />

to think that <strong>the</strong> system is rank deficient, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> large gap between<br />

<strong>the</strong> large and small singular values. Notice <strong>the</strong> large value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> singular values on<br />

5.69 · 10 6 . The o<strong>the</strong>r three figures, Figure 7.2.1(b)-(d) are zoom levels <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> singular<br />

value spectrum. Figure 7.2.1(b) is from <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spectrum, and shows <strong>the</strong><br />

first cluster <strong>of</strong> large singular values, It is most <strong>of</strong> all shown because, this part looks<br />

much like a discrete ill-posed problem with <strong>the</strong> sequently decay <strong>of</strong> singular values<br />

without any significant gap. Figure 7.2.1(c) is a plot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> small singular values. The<br />

lower values start at i = 113 with a singular value <strong>of</strong> 33.85. This i states <strong>the</strong> singular<br />

value entries and is not to be compared with <strong>the</strong> FDE index representing <strong>the</strong> radius.<br />

The last plot, Figure 7.2.1(d) shows <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spectrum, where <strong>the</strong> singular values<br />

goes to zero, or very close to (10· −16 ) , which is most likely due to round-<strong>of</strong>f errors,<br />

this happens at i = 7339, this also agree with <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system <strong>of</strong> 7338.


Analyzing <strong>the</strong> System 55<br />

Singular values<br />

Singular values<br />

x 106<br />

6<br />

5<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000<br />

i<br />

1.8<br />

1.6<br />

1.4<br />

1.2<br />

1<br />

0.8<br />

0.6<br />

0.4<br />

0.2<br />

0<br />

(a)<br />

1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000<br />

i<br />

(c)<br />

Singular values<br />

Singular values<br />

5.4<br />

5.35<br />

5.3<br />

5.25<br />

x 10 6<br />

5.2<br />

15 20 25 30 35<br />

i<br />

40 45 50<br />

x 10<br />

5<br />

−4<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

−1<br />

(b)<br />

7290 7300 7310 7320 7330 7340 7350<br />

i<br />

Figure 7.2.1: Singular spectra <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model. (a) shows <strong>the</strong> whole singular<br />

spectrum. Notice <strong>the</strong> large gap between <strong>the</strong> high and small singular values. (b) shows <strong>the</strong><br />

spectrum from i = 14 to i = 52. This is <strong>the</strong> second cluster <strong>of</strong> high singular values. (c) shows<br />

a section <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> low singular values, <strong>the</strong>y clearly goes towards zero. (d) here is an o<strong>the</strong>r break<br />

point, where <strong>the</strong> singular values goes from values <strong>of</strong> 10 −4 to values <strong>of</strong> 10 −16 .<br />

7.2.2 Weighting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Surface Boundary Conditions<br />

The inner points are valued much more in <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization, due to <strong>the</strong> larger<br />

amount <strong>of</strong> points. Remember <strong>the</strong> 54, 641, 660 inner points against <strong>the</strong> 3, 193, 344<br />

boundary points, where 827, 904 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> points are connected to <strong>the</strong> boundary. Multiplying<br />

a factor, f fBC, on <strong>the</strong> surface boundary conditions, assign a weight on <strong>the</strong><br />

surface boundary conditions. This factor is not to be confused with <strong>the</strong> filter factor<br />

applied by <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization to <strong>the</strong> whole system. The boundary factor is<br />

chosen to f fBC = 10 −5 , on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> error plot in Figure 7.2.2 and physical interpretation,<br />

surprisingly <strong>the</strong> best value was less than 1, i.e. <strong>the</strong> factor puts less weight<br />

on <strong>the</strong> surface boundary condition. The figure show <strong>the</strong> residual error against different<br />

factor values in a double logarithm representation.<br />

The result <strong>of</strong> this weighting is very clear when plotting <strong>the</strong> new singular spectrum, see<br />

<strong>the</strong> plot in Figure 7.2.3. Figure 7.2.3(a) shows <strong>the</strong> whole singular spectrum with <strong>the</strong><br />

applied boundary factor. Notice how <strong>the</strong> large singular values have gone from a factor<br />

<strong>of</strong> 10 6 to 56.94. Looking at <strong>the</strong> spectrum from i = 1050 to i = 1850 given in Figure<br />

7.2.3(c), it is not clear, that <strong>the</strong> spectrum is rank deficient, but zooming at i = 300 to<br />

(d)


56 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

|F−A*X|<br />

10 −4<br />

10 −5<br />

10 −6<br />

10 −7<br />

10 −8<br />

10 −9<br />

10 −15<br />

10 −10<br />

Filter factor on Surface BC<br />

10 −10<br />

10 −5<br />

10 0<br />

Surfece factor, ffBC<br />

Figure 7.2.2: Logarithmic error plot <strong>of</strong> different surface boundary factors. f fBC = 10 −5 is<br />

chosen after physical interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> results and <strong>the</strong> errors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system.<br />

Singular values<br />

Singular values<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000<br />

i<br />

0.25<br />

0.2<br />

0.15<br />

0.1<br />

0.05<br />

0<br />

(a)<br />

1100 1200 1300 1400 1500 1600 1700 1800<br />

i<br />

(c)<br />

Singular values<br />

Singular values<br />

1.5<br />

1.4<br />

1.3<br />

1.2<br />

1.1<br />

1<br />

x 10<br />

14<br />

−4<br />

12<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

10 5<br />

10 10<br />

350 400 450 500<br />

i<br />

(b)<br />

7150 7200 7250 7300 7350<br />

i<br />

Figure 7.2.3: Singular spectra for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model with surface boundary factor<br />

<strong>of</strong> f fBC = 10 −5 . (a) shows <strong>the</strong> whole spectrum for <strong>the</strong> new singular values. (b) is <strong>the</strong> spectrum<br />

from 300 to 550, <strong>the</strong> characteristic gap for a rank deficient problem is very clear. (c) shows <strong>the</strong><br />

spectrum from 1050 to 1850. (d) shows <strong>the</strong> end part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spectrum, where <strong>the</strong> cluster <strong>of</strong> very<br />

small singular values begin. This spectrum goes from 7100 to 7392.<br />

(d)


Analyzing <strong>the</strong> System 57<br />

i = 550, 7.2.3(b) we see <strong>the</strong> characteristic gaps. The last subfigure, Figure 7.2.3(d)<br />

shows <strong>the</strong> spectrum going to zero at i = 7339 or very close to (2.6125 · 10 −16 ).<br />

As a consequence <strong>of</strong> lowering <strong>the</strong> large singular values, <strong>the</strong> condition number has<br />

decreased. The new condition number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system is 1.2848 · 10 18 , which is a clear<br />

improvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier result <strong>of</strong> 2.5130·10 23 . The condition number is still to large<br />

to rely on <strong>the</strong> solution i.e. regularization is necessary!<br />

7.2.3 Singular Value Spectrum for <strong>the</strong> Layered Model<br />

The layered <strong>Earth</strong> model is analyzed like <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model in previous section,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> same factor f fBC = 10 −5 on <strong>the</strong> surface boundary conditions are applied. It has<br />

been chosen not to show <strong>the</strong> singular spectrum for <strong>the</strong> unfiltered boundary condition<br />

because it resembles <strong>the</strong> homogeneous plot, Figure 7.2.1 in Section 7.2.1.<br />

The singular spectrum for <strong>the</strong> layered model with <strong>the</strong> boundary factor is plotted in<br />

Figure 7.2.4. Figure 7.2.4(a) shows <strong>the</strong> whole spectrum from i = 1 to i = 77329. At<br />

first sight <strong>the</strong> large gap between <strong>the</strong> large and small singular values are <strong>the</strong>re no more,<br />

this will be discussed in more details in Section 9.1. The largest singular value is 66.14.<br />

In Figure 7.2.4(b) <strong>the</strong> spectrum ranges from i = 20 to i = 44. The singular values<br />

decay almost gradually. Figure 7.2.4(c) shows <strong>the</strong> singular spectrum from n = 88 to<br />

n = 148, and it is a sequence with a clear gap in <strong>the</strong> values. The last figure, Figure<br />

7.2.4(d), shows how <strong>the</strong> singular values go towards zero at i = 7339, just like in <strong>the</strong><br />

homogeneous model. The condition number has changed from 1.6340·10 23 to 1.7363·<br />

10 18 with applying <strong>the</strong> boundary condition factor, which is clear an improvement <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> system stability, but still a too large value to relay on <strong>the</strong> system. This means that<br />

regularization is still needed to solve <strong>the</strong> system.


58 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Singular values<br />

Singular values<br />

70<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000<br />

i<br />

22<br />

20<br />

18<br />

16<br />

14<br />

12<br />

(a)<br />

10<br />

90 100 110 120<br />

i<br />

130 140<br />

(c)<br />

Singular values<br />

Singular values<br />

51<br />

50.5<br />

50<br />

49.5<br />

49<br />

48.5<br />

8<br />

7<br />

6<br />

5<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

x 10 −5<br />

22 24 26 28 30 32 34 36 38 40 42<br />

i<br />

(b)<br />

7320 7325 7330 7335 7340 7345 7350<br />

i<br />

Figure 7.2.4: Singular value spectra for <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model with a filter factor on <strong>the</strong><br />

surface boundary conditions. (a) shows <strong>the</strong> whole spectrum, <strong>the</strong> first and largest value is<br />

66.14. (b) shows <strong>the</strong> singular values from i = 20 − 44, <strong>the</strong> values decay almost sequently. (c)<br />

<strong>the</strong> spectrum from i = 88 − 147, it shows large gaps between <strong>the</strong> values. (d) is a zoom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

spectrum going toward zero at i = 7339.<br />

7.3 Choosing <strong>the</strong> Regularization Parameters<br />

In this section <strong>the</strong> regularization parameters for both <strong>the</strong> homogeneous and layered<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> model are found, and <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization parameters are described. The<br />

regularization parameter is found with <strong>the</strong> L-curve method described in Section 5.2.2,<br />

where <strong>the</strong> residual norm is plotted against <strong>the</strong> solution norm. Choosing various values<br />

<strong>of</strong> ε ranging from 1 to 10 −20 <strong>the</strong> L-curve is generated with l_curve.m from Hansen<br />

[2008a].<br />

The Homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong><br />

The program calculated <strong>the</strong> best regularization parameter to be ε = 4.4802 · 10 −9 , <strong>the</strong><br />

plot can be seen in Figure 7.3.1. I should be mentioned, that <strong>the</strong> numbers in <strong>the</strong> figure<br />

are generated by <strong>the</strong> l_curve.m and do not necessarily show <strong>the</strong> regulation parameter,<br />

which is <strong>the</strong> case in this figure. The parameter is found by <strong>the</strong> program l_corner.m.<br />

For testing <strong>the</strong> regularization effects, regularization parameters deflecting from <strong>the</strong><br />

L-curve generated value, have been tested <strong>the</strong> model. The main characteristics were a<br />

(d)


Choosing <strong>the</strong> Regularization Parameters 59<br />

solution norm || x || 2<br />

10 5<br />

10 0<br />

10 −5<br />

10 −10<br />

10 −8<br />

2.5994e−12<br />

9.1764e−14<br />

4.4802e−09<br />

1.6738e−06<br />

10 −7<br />

10 −6<br />

10 −5<br />

residual norm || A x − b ||<br />

2<br />

4.7414e−05<br />

0.0013431<br />

0.038046<br />

Figure 7.3.1: The L-curve for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model. The regularization parameter is ε =<br />

4.4802 · 10 −9 . The curve is generated from l_curve.m from Hansen [2008a], and shows <strong>the</strong><br />

residual norm against <strong>the</strong> solution norm.<br />

larger displacement when more regularization was applied, for ε = 10 −6 <strong>the</strong> displacement<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> was 130.7 mm and for ε = 10 −12 <strong>the</strong> maximum radial displacement<br />

was 143.1 mm. For 10 −13 < ε < 10 −5 <strong>the</strong> physical interpretation does not appear<br />

satisfied any more. In Appendix D.1 some early test can be found.<br />

The Layered <strong>Earth</strong><br />

The regularization parameter is determine like <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model, Section 7.3,<br />

by <strong>the</strong> L-curve method, described in Section 5.2.2. See <strong>the</strong> L-curve plot in Figure<br />

7.3.2, <strong>the</strong> regularization parameter is calculated to ɛ = 1.0157 · 10 −8 .<br />

solution norm || x || 2<br />

10 5<br />

10 0<br />

10 −5<br />

10 −10<br />

10 −10<br />

10 −15<br />

2.3496e−13<br />

10 −9<br />

10 −8<br />

6.6557e−12<br />

1.0157e−8<br />

10 −7<br />

residual norm || A x − b || 2<br />

10 −6<br />

4.2857e−06<br />

10 −5<br />

1.0778<br />

2.7595<br />

10 −4<br />

0.0001214<br />

Figure 7.3.2: The L-curve for <strong>the</strong> layered model, with corner at 1.0157 · 10 −8 , which is <strong>the</strong><br />

chosen regularization parameter.<br />

0.003439<br />

0.097416<br />

10 −4


60 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

7.3.1 Tikhonov Filter Factors<br />

The filter factors generated by <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization, Equation 5.2.9 adds a filter<br />

factor corresponding to all <strong>the</strong> singular values, σi, and <strong>the</strong> regularization parameter<br />

ε. The filter factors can be generated by fil_fac.m from Hansen [2008a]. In Figure<br />

7.3.3, <strong>the</strong> filter factors are plotted for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous and layered models.<br />

For <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model, <strong>the</strong> first 1402 entries are one, hereafter <strong>the</strong> filter<br />

factors begins decaying, i.e. <strong>the</strong> regularization is applied. Until <strong>the</strong> 7338th value <strong>the</strong><br />

entries are very close to zero, i.e. <strong>the</strong>se values are only smoo<strong>the</strong>n very little. At a value<br />

<strong>of</strong> i = 7338 a filter factor <strong>of</strong> 10 −8 is applied, it decays towards 9.91 · 10 −17 to <strong>the</strong> last<br />

singular value, i = 7392. Notice that <strong>the</strong> regularization begins at i = 7338 <strong>the</strong> same<br />

value as <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system, and where <strong>the</strong> singular values goes towards zero, i.e.<br />

<strong>the</strong> filter factor, filter out <strong>the</strong> small singular values.<br />

The filter factor applied by <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization to <strong>the</strong> layered model starts<br />

filtering at i = 910, and at i = 7338 <strong>the</strong> filter factor decreases rapidly towards 1.44 ·<br />

10 −17 , i.e. <strong>the</strong> values after i = 7338 are more smoo<strong>the</strong>d.<br />

Filter Factor<br />

10 0<br />

10 −5<br />

10 −10<br />

10 −15<br />

homo<br />

layered<br />

−20<br />

10<br />

0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000<br />

Index, n<br />

(a)<br />

Filter Factor<br />

10 −14<br />

10 −15<br />

−16<br />

10<br />

Filter Factor<br />

10 0<br />

10<br />

−1e−06<br />

homo<br />

layered<br />

7340 7350 7360 7370 7380 7390<br />

Index, n<br />

(c)<br />

7310 7315 7320 7325 7330 7335 7340<br />

Index, n<br />

homo<br />

layered<br />

Figure 7.3.3: Semilogarithmic plot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> filter factors for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous and layered models.<br />

(b)


Testing <strong>the</strong> System 61<br />

7.4 Testing <strong>the</strong> System<br />

This section aims to show some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test, which have been applied on <strong>the</strong> system,<br />

besides <strong>the</strong> test <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regularization parameters, which have already been covered. The<br />

testing includes, boundary test <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> resulting solution method, regularization steps,<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r solving methods and last <strong>the</strong> applied tidal acceleration is tested. In <strong>the</strong> following<br />

a physical meaningful result, should be understood as a result that fulfill <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretical<br />

knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s tidal displacement field, described in Section 3.4. The tests<br />

are carried out for both models, but <strong>the</strong> results are trivial, <strong>the</strong>refore only <strong>the</strong> results for<br />

<strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> are shown.<br />

7.4.1 Test <strong>of</strong> Solving Methods<br />

When it was clear that <strong>the</strong> solution could not be solved with a simple inversion, X =<br />

A −1 F, because A was not invertible and badly scaled, <strong>the</strong> first test applied <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> model<br />

was a regular Tikhonov solution , or damped least square solution, Equation 5.2.1.<br />

For approximately 10 −6 > ε > 10 −8 , <strong>the</strong>re were no physical meaningful solution,<br />

for values in between, <strong>the</strong> results were physical acceptable. The maximum radial<br />

displacements yield 69.0 ± 0.5 mm, <strong>the</strong> minimum displacement yield −18.5 ± 0.5 mm,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> maximum tangential displacement was 45.1 ± 0.5 mm. This method were<br />

less computational intensive and could <strong>the</strong>refore handle larger arrays, but <strong>the</strong> damped<br />

least square solution was rejected because <strong>of</strong> an infinitely large condition number. The<br />

largest achievable coefficient matrix was 10579 × 10082, with hr = 89.732 km and<br />

hθ = 1.2676 ◦ . For <strong>the</strong> best result, with ε = 10 −5 , <strong>the</strong> residual norm was F − AX =<br />

7.575 · 10 −6 .<br />

Though <strong>the</strong> Truncated Singular Value Decomposition (TSVD) is <strong>the</strong> most advisable<br />

approach <strong>of</strong> rank deficient problems, [Hansen, 1996; Aster et al., 2005], <strong>the</strong><br />

Tikhonov regularization gave better results for this study. The TSVD method is advised<br />

for rank-deficient problems, because it handles <strong>the</strong> numerical rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coefficient<br />

matrix. The singular values are cut <strong>of</strong> at <strong>the</strong> chosen truncation factor, normally<br />

this factor is <strong>the</strong> rank. The filter factors in TSVD decay slower than <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov filter<br />

factors, [Hansen, 1996] . The TSVD have been carried out for different truncations, but<br />

no satisfying results have been found. Also QR regularization with Householder and<br />

a damped singular value decomposition (DSVD) have been tested, and also without<br />

<strong>the</strong> fruitful results. In short, QR decomposition factorize <strong>the</strong> coefficient matrix into an<br />

orthogonal and a upper-triangular matrix, where householder is a computational tool<br />

to make a matrix transformation. The DSVD method is quite similar to TSVD, but <strong>the</strong><br />

DSVD does not cut away any singular values, [Aster et al., 2005]. Examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

tests can be found in Appendix D.2.<br />

7.4.2 The General Solution<br />

The general damped least square method has been tested, and been carried out by<br />

changing <strong>the</strong> roughening matrix L in Equation (5.2.1). L is changed from <strong>the</strong> identity<br />

matrix by implementing a finite difference approximation to <strong>the</strong> Laplacian i.e. second<br />

order derivatives in both directions. When solving <strong>the</strong> general Tikhonov, Matlab has


62 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

to make a general singular value decomposition, gsvd. This function needs to handle<br />

an even larger data set than <strong>the</strong> svd function, because it is storing two orthonormal<br />

matrices, a non singular matrix and two diagonal matrices, where <strong>the</strong> svd function<br />

only stores three matrices, described in Section 5.2.1.<br />

The maximum grid numbers achieved with this method were (40 × 40) corresponding<br />

to mesh sizes <strong>of</strong> hr = 155.39 km and hθ = 2.1951 ◦ . The results were<br />

physical meaningful, with a best fit <strong>of</strong> ε = 1.7453 · 10 −7 . The maximum radial displacements<br />

was 76.4365 mm and <strong>the</strong> minimum was −23.7960 mm, and <strong>the</strong> maximum<br />

tangential displacement was 47.5471 mm. These results gave <strong>the</strong> residual norm<br />

F − AX = 7.1012 · 10 −6 . It could have been possible to use <strong>the</strong> general form, but<br />

it has been chosen not use this method, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> grid number limitations, and<br />

because <strong>the</strong> general solution did not elucidate better results.<br />

7.4.3 Testing <strong>the</strong> Weighting <strong>of</strong> Grid Numbers<br />

The layered <strong>Earth</strong> model has been tested for different grid numbers. In Figure 7.4.1,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are shown four selected tests for both <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential displacement<br />

fields. In Figure 7.4.1(a)-(b) <strong>the</strong> grid numbers are (6 × 6) with mesh sizes <strong>of</strong> hr =<br />

1061 km and hθ = 15.0 ◦ , Figure 7.4.1(c)-(d) are a (16 × 16) grid with mesh sizes <strong>of</strong><br />

hr = 398 km and hθ = 5.6 ◦ , Figure 7.4.1(e)-(f) displays a (36 × 36) grid , with <strong>the</strong><br />

mesh sizes hr = 177 km and hθ = 2.5 ◦ and last in Figure 7.4.1(g)-(g) a (66 × 56) grid<br />

is shown, with mesh sizes <strong>of</strong> hr = 97 km and hθ = 1.6 ◦ . As it is shown from <strong>the</strong> figure,<br />

<strong>the</strong> model fails to give a physical meaningful result with only (6 × 6) grid numbers.<br />

The radial displacement field, Figure 7.4.1(a), becomes a purely expansive field, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> tangential field has developed a negative traction at <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. Figure<br />

7.4.1(e)-(e) gives a nicer picture, <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field has a compression at <strong>the</strong><br />

North Pole, though it only extend to about θ = 15 ◦ . The result from Figure 7.4.1(g)-(g)<br />

will be described in more details in Section 8.2.<br />

Comparing <strong>the</strong> three tests, displayed in Table 7.4.1, it is clear how <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> displacements are dependent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> grid numbers. The magnitude increases as <strong>the</strong><br />

number <strong>of</strong> grid points increases, <strong>the</strong> growths goes very fast until about a grid number<br />

<strong>of</strong> 30 × 30, where <strong>the</strong> growth increases to a smaller degree, it could appear as <strong>the</strong><br />

growth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement stabilizes. In Figure 7.4.2 a plot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial displacement<br />

growth is displayed. Notice also how <strong>the</strong> displacement for <strong>the</strong> grid 50 × 50 actually is<br />

larger than <strong>the</strong> 66 × 56 grid.


Testing <strong>the</strong> System 63<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

(a)<br />

(c)<br />

(e)<br />

(g)<br />

θ<br />

θ<br />

θ<br />

θ<br />

0.035<br />

0.03<br />

0.025<br />

0.02<br />

0.015<br />

0.01<br />

0.005<br />

0<br />

−0.005<br />

−0.01<br />

−0.015<br />

0.06<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0<br />

−0.01<br />

0.07<br />

0.06<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0<br />

−0.01<br />

Radial displacement, u(r, θ) in m .<br />

0.07<br />

0.06<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0<br />

−0.01<br />

−0.02<br />

Radial displacement, u(r, θ ) in m .<br />

Radial displacement, u(r, θ ) in m .<br />

Radial displacement, u(r, θ ) in m .<br />

Figure 7.4.1: Test <strong>of</strong> four different grid sizes given by n × m where n is <strong>the</strong> grid in <strong>the</strong> radial<br />

direction and m is <strong>the</strong> grid in <strong>the</strong> co-latitudinal direction. (a)-(b) are a 6 × 6 grid (c)-(d) are a<br />

16 × 16 grid, (e)-(f) are a 36 × 36 grid and (g)-(h) are a 66 × 56 grid.<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

R<br />

(b)<br />

(d)<br />

(f)<br />

(h)<br />

θ<br />

θ<br />

θ<br />

θ<br />

x 10 −3<br />

0<br />

16<br />

14<br />

12<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

−2<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

−0.01<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0<br />

−0.01<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0<br />

Tangential displacement, v(r, θ ), in m .<br />

−0.01<br />

Tangential displacement, v(r, θ ), in m .<br />

Tangential displacement, v(r, θ ), in m .<br />

Tangential displacement, v(r, θ), in m .


64 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Grid size<br />

(n, m)<br />

u(n, m)<br />

in mm<br />

u(n, 1)<br />

in mm<br />

v(n, m/2)<br />

in mm<br />

Cond(A)<br />

·10<br />

ε<br />

F − AX<br />

F<br />

18 ·10−8 %<br />

6 x 6 33.9553 2.3392 · 10−4 7.4574 0.1723 180.0938 81.1490<br />

16 x 16 64.1823 -12.7884 38.7450 5.5237 22.0989 53.3956<br />

36 x 36 73.3261 -17.8062 44.9401 1.9434 5.6186 36.4931<br />

66 x 65 74.3154 -26.2925 45.3977 1.6218 2.7670 28.1446<br />

Table 7.4.1: Table <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parameters in <strong>the</strong> grid size test. The columns are: grid size, where<br />

n is <strong>the</strong> radial direction and m is <strong>the</strong> co-latitudinal direction, u is <strong>the</strong> radial displacement<br />

given at <strong>the</strong> maximum magnitude (n, m), v is <strong>the</strong> maximum tangential displacement, ε is <strong>the</strong><br />

F − AX<br />

regularization parameter and is <strong>the</strong> error given by <strong>the</strong> residual norm over <strong>the</strong> data<br />

F<br />

norm and Cond(A) is <strong>the</strong> condition number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system before regularization.<br />

Radial displacement displacement in mm<br />

80<br />

75<br />

70<br />

65<br />

60<br />

55<br />

50<br />

45<br />

40<br />

35<br />

30<br />

6x6<br />

16X16<br />

16X16<br />

21X21<br />

26x26<br />

31x31<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> grid points<br />

Figure 7.4.2: plot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial displacement due to increase <strong>of</strong> grid numbers.<br />

7.4.4 Testing <strong>the</strong> Boundary Conditions<br />

The boundary conditions are tested by applying five point sources <strong>of</strong> −10 −3 m s 2 in <strong>the</strong><br />

radial direction instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration, and <strong>the</strong>re is no tangential acceleration.<br />

The negative sign makes it attracting point sources, as <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration. The five<br />

point sources are placed at <strong>the</strong> grid points (3, 3), (n/2, m/2), (n − 1, 3), (n − 1, m/2) and<br />

(n − 1, m − 3), where n and m are <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> grid points in <strong>the</strong> radial and latitudinal<br />

directions, counting from <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and from <strong>the</strong> pole respectively. n/2 and<br />

m/2 corresponds respectively to half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radius and quarter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> circle, review <strong>the</strong><br />

grid in Figure 6.4.1.<br />

This results in <strong>the</strong> displacement field depicted in Figure 7.4.3. The plot shows that<br />

when a point source is applied, no points in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> are<br />

displaced. There is a little deflection in <strong>the</strong> central point, where <strong>the</strong> point source attack<br />

on <strong>the</strong> half radius and quarter circle. The displacement is in this point 170 mm. At <strong>the</strong><br />

surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model <strong>the</strong> displacement is <strong>the</strong> greatest, with a maximum<br />

36X36<br />

51X51<br />

66X56


Testing <strong>the</strong> System 65<br />

R<br />

R<br />

Figure 7.4.3: Testing <strong>the</strong> surface conditions with point sources applied at <strong>the</strong> grid points (3, 3),<br />

(n/2, m/2), (n − 1, 3), (n − 1, m/2) and (n − 1, m − 3), where n and m are <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> grid<br />

−3 points. The point sources has a values <strong>of</strong> −10 m<br />

2 . The figure show <strong>the</strong> resultant displacement<br />

s<br />

field after <strong>the</strong> point sources are applied.<br />

displacement <strong>of</strong> 634 mm. The behavior <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> point source reacts just like if somebody<br />

pulled at a single point. The displacement are largest at <strong>the</strong> attacking point and become<br />

smaller, but still positive, and only in a local area away from <strong>the</strong> pulling direction.<br />

It is remarkable to notice how <strong>the</strong> displacement is largest at <strong>the</strong> attacking point,<br />

and how it become smaller moving far<strong>the</strong>r away, to finally not being influenced by <strong>the</strong><br />

point source anymore.<br />

7.4.5 Testing <strong>the</strong> <strong>Tidal</strong> Acceleration<br />

The radial and tangential components <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration are plotted in Figure<br />

7.4.4(a)-(b), as functions <strong>of</strong> radius and colatitude on a quarter <strong>Earth</strong>. Note <strong>the</strong> different<br />

color scales. The radial component <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration is positive from <strong>the</strong> North<br />

Pole to θ = 36◦ and negative from this point on to <strong>the</strong> equator axis. The acceleration<br />

applied on <strong>the</strong> surface at Equator is Fr = −1.0999m s2 . The tangential component <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration has <strong>the</strong> largest negative acceleration at θ = 45 ◦ with a value <strong>of</strong><br />

Fθ = −0.8224m s2 . These tidal component values are consistent with Torge [2001].<br />

Figure 7.4.4(c) shows <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field in m <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> quarter <strong>Earth</strong>, where<br />

only a radial dependent tidal acceleration is applied. As excepted <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> expands<br />

outwards over <strong>the</strong> whole volume.<br />

θ<br />

0. 6<br />

0. 5<br />

0.4<br />

0.3<br />

0.2<br />

0.1<br />

0<br />

−0.1<br />

−0.2<br />

Radial displacement in m, u(r, θ ) , in m.


66 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

R<br />

R<br />

(a)<br />

R<br />

θ<br />

x 10<br />

5<br />

−7<br />

0<br />

−5<br />

−10<br />

Radial comp. <strong>of</strong> tidal acc. in m/s 2 .<br />

R<br />

(c)<br />

Figure 7.4.4: (a) The radial component and (b) tangential component <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal accelerations<br />

applied on a quarter <strong>Earth</strong>. (c) The radial displacement field <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> due to a radial<br />

dependent tidal acceleration alone. Note <strong>the</strong> different color scales.<br />

R<br />

θ<br />

0.035<br />

0.03<br />

0.025<br />

0.02<br />

0.015<br />

0.01<br />

0.005<br />

0<br />

−0.005<br />

−0.01<br />

θ), in m .<br />

R<br />

(b)<br />

Radial displacement, u(r,<br />

θ<br />

x 10<br />

0<br />

−7<br />

−1<br />

−2<br />

−3<br />

−4<br />

−5<br />

−6<br />

−7<br />

−8<br />

Tangential comp. <strong>of</strong> tidal acc. in m/s 2<br />

.


Chapter 8<br />

The <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

This chapter aims to describe <strong>the</strong> resulting deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous and layered<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> Models due to <strong>the</strong> tidal acceleration. Also a analytic solution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement<br />

at <strong>the</strong> surface is elaborated, and compared to <strong>the</strong> numerical results.<br />

8.1 <strong>Deformation</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> Model<br />

In this section, <strong>the</strong> final results from <strong>the</strong> modeling is given. The results are given as <strong>the</strong><br />

displacement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> due to <strong>the</strong> solid tides. There are no particular<br />

difference in <strong>the</strong> results for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> models with and without boundary<br />

factor. The boundary factor f fBC only changed <strong>the</strong> displacement by 10 −4 mm, it is<br />

chosen not to show <strong>the</strong> results for <strong>the</strong> model without <strong>the</strong> boundary factor, because <strong>of</strong><br />

triviality.<br />

The results for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model are plotted in Figure 8.1.1, and a representation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacements are summarized in Table 8.1.1. The figure shows <strong>the</strong><br />

displacements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> in polar coordinates, displayed on a quarter sphere, with <strong>the</strong><br />

center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> at <strong>the</strong> bottom left corner, <strong>the</strong> North Pole at <strong>the</strong> top left corner and<br />

<strong>the</strong> Equator at <strong>the</strong> bottom right corner. The radius are ranging from <strong>the</strong> center to <strong>the</strong><br />

surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. . The colatitude from <strong>the</strong> Pole to <strong>the</strong> Equator. The displacement<br />

is visualized by a color scale ranging from -0.05 m to about 0.13 m. The colours in<br />

<strong>the</strong> colour bar are not exactly alike in all figures, but <strong>the</strong>re is emphasis on that green<br />

symbolizing zero displacement, blue negative displacement and <strong>the</strong> yellow-reddish<br />

colour symbolizing positive displacement. Notice also <strong>the</strong> contour lines showing <strong>the</strong><br />

displacement values.<br />

The table columns are given as follows: 1.) grid points (i, j) where i and j represents<br />

<strong>the</strong> radius and colatitude, respectively, 2.) <strong>the</strong> radius coordinate, r, in kilometer<br />

and 3.) <strong>the</strong> colatitudinal coordinate, θ in degrees corresponding to <strong>the</strong> grid. 4) is <strong>the</strong><br />

radial displacement, v, 5.) <strong>the</strong> tangential displacement u, 6.) <strong>the</strong> total displacement, u,<br />

all <strong>the</strong> displacements are given in millimeters.<br />

The three figures, displayed in Figure 8.1.1, are <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field, Figure


68 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

8.1.1(a), <strong>the</strong> tangential displacement field, Figure 8.1.1(b), and <strong>the</strong> total displacement,<br />

Figure 8.1.1(c). The total displacement field is <strong>the</strong> squared sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential<br />

displacement fields.<br />

The displacement is negative at <strong>the</strong> North Pole with a value <strong>of</strong> u = −5 mm, i.e.<br />

<strong>the</strong> point is compressed towards <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. Going along <strong>the</strong> surface from<br />

<strong>the</strong> Pole to approximately θ = 15 ◦ , <strong>the</strong> displacement becomes positive, and continuing<br />

towards <strong>the</strong> Equator <strong>the</strong> radial displacement gets larger until reaching its maximum<br />

value at <strong>the</strong> Equator, here <strong>the</strong> displacement is u = 131 mm expanding towards <strong>the</strong><br />

Moon. In <strong>the</strong> direction from <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> to <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

displacement looses strength until it becomes zero at <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. At <strong>the</strong><br />

equatorial axis <strong>the</strong> displacement is u = 125 mm in a radius <strong>of</strong> 4313 km, u = 86 mm at<br />

2353 km and u = 21 mm at 392 km. Notice <strong>the</strong> contour lines being perpendicular to<br />

<strong>the</strong> polar and <strong>the</strong> equatorial axes, but not at <strong>the</strong> surface boundary.<br />

The tangential displacement field is characterized by being zero at <strong>the</strong> polar and<br />

<strong>the</strong> equatorial axes with maximum at <strong>the</strong> surface at θ = 45 ◦ . The model parameters are<br />

not completely zero, but this is probably a numerical error. The maximum tangential<br />

displacement is v = 41 mm, which is a tractive movement in <strong>the</strong> tangential plane. At<br />

θ = 45 ◦ and a radius <strong>of</strong> 4313 km <strong>the</strong> tangential displacement is v = 39 mm, at 2353<br />

km a point is stretched v = 11 mm and at 393 km from <strong>the</strong> center <strong>the</strong> displacement<br />

is v = 0.075 mm. The contour lines are not completely tangent to <strong>the</strong> surface. The<br />

total displacement field has a maximum displacement at <strong>the</strong> Equator, θ = 90 ◦ <strong>of</strong> u =<br />

131 mm.


<strong>Deformation</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> Model 69<br />

(a) Radial displacement<br />

(b) Tangential displacement<br />

(c) Total displacement<br />

Figure 8.1.1: The displacement (in meter) for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model with surface<br />

boundary factor and Tikhonov regularization with ɛ = 4.4802 · 10 −9 . (a) shows <strong>the</strong> radial displacement<br />

field, (b) shows <strong>the</strong> tangential displacement field and (c) shows <strong>the</strong> total displacement<br />

field. The displacements are given for a quarter sphere, where <strong>the</strong> bottom left corner is<br />

<strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, top left corner is <strong>the</strong> North Pole, and <strong>the</strong> bottom right corner is <strong>the</strong><br />

Equator.


70 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Grid points r (km) θ ( ◦ ) u (mm) v (mm) u (mm)<br />

(1,1) 0 0 −6.6723 · 10 −15 1.2442 · 10 −13 1.2460 · 10 −13<br />

(5,1) 392 0 19.2574 2.4379 · 10 −14 19.2574<br />

(5,28) 392 45 20.5049 0.075 20.5051<br />

(5,55) 392 90 20.7787 3.9377 · 10 −14 20.7787<br />

(25,1) 2353 0 36.562 −5.9404 · 10 −14 36.562<br />

(25,10) 2353 15 43.319 6.4133 43.7912<br />

(25,28) 2353 45 71.0693 10.86 71.8942<br />

(25,45) 2353 72 84.794 5.2619 84.9571<br />

(25,56) 2353 90 86.1656 4.9518 · 10 −14 86.1656<br />

(45,1) 4313 0 -0.4317 −2.7243 · 10 −12 14.4317<br />

(45,10) 4313 15 25.0779 18.6913 31.2773<br />

(45,25) 4313 39 61.6813 38.0125 81.1367<br />

(45,28) 4313 45 81.5458 38.7285 90.2752<br />

(45,45) 4313 72 119.0393 23.4878 121.3344<br />

(45,56) 4313 90 125.4658 1.6143 · 10 −13 125.4658<br />

(66,1) 6371 0 -4.5777 −6.0341 · 10 −9 4.5777<br />

(66,10) 6371 15 -1.5318 13.5711 14.3078<br />

(66,20) 6371 31 35.4273 31.3569 47.3112<br />

(66,28) 6371 45 67.2545 41.2706 78.9078<br />

(66,40) 6371 72 121.2756 30.4703 125.0449<br />

(66,50) 6371 80 128.4876 18.3878 129.7967<br />

(66,56) 6371 90 131.2487 5.5113 · 10 −9 131.2487<br />

Table 8.1.1: Displacement table for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model. u, v, u are <strong>the</strong> radial,<br />

lateral and total displacement respectively. The displacements are given in millimeters for<br />

different locations within <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, displaced as grid points (i, j) and <strong>the</strong> corresponding radius<br />

in meter and colatitude in degrees.<br />

8.2 <strong>Deformation</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Layered <strong>Earth</strong> Model<br />

This section describes <strong>the</strong> resulting tidal deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model. In<br />

Figure 8.2.1, <strong>the</strong> radial, tangential and total displacements are displayed for <strong>the</strong> layered<br />

model with boundary factor. The blue arcs represent <strong>the</strong> boundaries between <strong>the</strong> four<br />

layers; inner core, outer core, mantle and crust. In Table 8.2.1 a representation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

model results are shown. The overall picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacements are <strong>the</strong> same as<br />

described in Section 8.1 for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model, but <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacements<br />

are quite different.<br />

For <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model, <strong>the</strong> radial displacement, Figure 8.2.1(a), has a maximum<br />

expansion at <strong>the</strong> Equator with a displacement <strong>of</strong> u = 74 mm, and a maximum<br />

compressional displacement <strong>of</strong> u = −26 mm at <strong>the</strong> North Pole. The displacements are<br />

changing signs, or going from a compression to an expansion, around a colatitude <strong>of</strong><br />

θ = 28 ◦ . Moving in a line from <strong>the</strong> Equator towards <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, <strong>the</strong> displacement<br />

decays, and at a radius <strong>of</strong> 4313 km, which is in <strong>the</strong> mantle, <strong>the</strong> displacement<br />

become u = 68 mm, when moving fur<strong>the</strong>r towards <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, to a radius<br />

<strong>of</strong> 2353 km (<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r core), <strong>the</strong> displacement is u = 44 mm, for finally having a radial


<strong>Deformation</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Layered <strong>Earth</strong> Model 71<br />

displacement value <strong>of</strong> u = 9 mm, at 392 km (<strong>the</strong> inner core) from <strong>the</strong> center.<br />

The tangential displacement field, Figure 8.2.1(b), has a maximum traction at θ =<br />

45 ◦ with a displacement <strong>of</strong> about v = 45 mm. In <strong>the</strong> mantle, at a radius <strong>of</strong> 4313, km<br />

<strong>the</strong> tangential displacement is v = 33 mm, in <strong>the</strong> outer core (2353 km) <strong>the</strong> value is<br />

v = 2 mm and in <strong>the</strong> inner core ( 393 km) <strong>the</strong> displacement is v = 0.0011 mm, all<br />

<strong>the</strong>se values are for θ = 45 ◦ . The total displacement field, 8.2.1(c) has a maximum at<br />

θ = 74 ◦ , with a value <strong>of</strong> u = 77 mm.<br />

Grid points u (km) θ ( ◦ ) u (mm) v (mm) u (mm)<br />

(1,1) 0 0 -3.1101 · 10 −14 −3.02321 · 10 −14 4.3373 · 10 −14<br />

(5,1) 39 0 8.3851 −3.6523 · 10 −15 8.3851<br />

(5,28) 393 45 8.4905 0.0113 8.4905<br />

(5,55) 393 90 8.5009 −6.3158 · 10 −14 8.5009<br />

(25,1) 2353 0 17.5184 −7.1280 · 10 −12 17.5184<br />

(25,10) 2353 15 27.2964 0.6479 27.3041<br />

(25,28) 2353 45 41.3682 1.6261 41.4002<br />

(25,45) 2353 72 43.5761 2.4750 43.6463<br />

(25,56) 2353 90 43.7002 8.1170 · 10 −12 43.7002<br />

(45,1) 4313 0 -10.0585 −3.4946 · 10 −11 10.0585<br />

(45,10) 4313 15 3.8140 17.4486 17.8606<br />

(45,25) 4313 39 42.3912 32.5096 53.4218<br />

(45,28) 4313 45 48.9089 31.7561 58.3141<br />

(45,45) 4313 72 66.8801 10.053 67.6315<br />

(45,56) 4313 90 67.8094 2.6334 · 10 −14 67.8094<br />

(66,1) 6371 0 -26.2925 −3.5447 · 10 −9 26.2925<br />

(66,10) 6371 15 -21.1048 13.0612 24.8195<br />

(66,20) 6371 31 3.4461 33.7783 33.9537<br />

(66,28) 6371 45 28.2988 45.3977 53.4955<br />

(66,40) 6371 72 68.8496 33.9149 76.7495<br />

(66,50) 6371 80 73.2741 20.1883 76.0044<br />

(66,56) 6371 90 74.3154 −7.2879 · 10 −11 74.3154<br />

Table 8.2.1: Displacement table for <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model. u, v, u are <strong>the</strong> radial, lateral<br />

and total displacement respectively. The displacements are given in millimeters for different<br />

locations within <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, displaced as grid points (i, j) and <strong>the</strong> corresponding radius in meter<br />

and colatitude in degrees.


72 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

(a) Radial displacement<br />

(b) Tangential displacement<br />

(c) Total displacement<br />

Figure 8.2.1: The displacement fields (in meter) for <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model with a surface<br />

boundary factor <strong>of</strong> f fBC = 10 −5 and Tikhonov regularization with ɛ = 2.8137 · 10 −8 . (a)<br />

shows <strong>the</strong> radial displacement, (b) shows <strong>the</strong> tangential displacement and (c) shows <strong>the</strong> total<br />

displacement. The displacements are given for a quarter sphere, where <strong>the</strong> bottom left corner<br />

is <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, top left corner is <strong>the</strong> North Pole, and <strong>the</strong> bottom right corner is <strong>the</strong><br />

Equator.


Analytic Solution 73<br />

8.3 Analytic Solution<br />

In Section 3.4 <strong>the</strong> displacements were given by a function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal potential and <strong>the</strong><br />

Love numbers. This analytic solution for <strong>the</strong> surface displacement was given by <strong>the</strong><br />

Equations (3.4.1) and (3.4.2), and <strong>the</strong> results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> calculated values are displayed in<br />

Table 8.3.1.<br />

The analytic solution resembles <strong>the</strong> general picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement fields from<br />

<strong>the</strong> following sections. The radial displacement field is expansive and compressive,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> tangential field is tractive. The maximum radial expansion is about a factor<br />

<strong>of</strong> 2.5 larger than <strong>the</strong> maximum tractive tangential displacement. The magnitude <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> displacement components on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand differentiate from <strong>the</strong> analytic and numerical<br />

models. The maximum radial displacement is calculated to u = 214 mm and<br />

<strong>the</strong> maximum compression is u = −107 mm. The change from compressive to expansive<br />

displacement happens at θ = 35 ◦ . The tangential displacement has a maximum<br />

traction <strong>of</strong> v = 86 mm at θ = 45 ◦ .<br />

Grid points r(km) θ( ◦ ) u (mm) v (mm)<br />

(66,1) 6371 0 -107.0426 0.0000<br />

(66,10) 6371 15 -86.2891 42.1091<br />

(66,20) 6371 31 -21.4086 75.7376<br />

(66,28) 6371 45 48.9362 85.5599<br />

(66,40) 6371 72 183.32025 50.3345<br />

(66,50) 6371 80 204.7475 28.8777<br />

(66,56) 6371 90 214.0852 0.0000<br />

Table 8.3.1: Values <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> analytic solution given by <strong>the</strong> Equations (3.4.1) and (3.4.2).<br />

8.3.1 Comparison Between Results<br />

For <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field is about a factor 1.6<br />

times less compressive than <strong>the</strong> analytic model, and about 23 times less expansive than<br />

<strong>the</strong> analytic model. The tangential displacement is between 1.6 to to 3.1 times smaller<br />

than <strong>the</strong> analytic results, with a smaller difference at <strong>the</strong> Equator.<br />

The displacement field for layered <strong>Earth</strong> model, does also show a smaller deformation<br />

compared to <strong>the</strong> analytic results. For <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field it is about<br />

2.6 to 4.0 less expansive than <strong>the</strong> analytic solution, and for <strong>the</strong> tangential displacement<br />

field it is about a factor 1.4-3.2 too small.<br />

The surface displacements for <strong>the</strong> three results are depicted in Figure 8.3.1, where<br />

Figure 8.3.1(a) are showing <strong>the</strong> radial displacement fields and 8.3.1(b) are showing <strong>the</strong><br />

tangential displacement fields. The displacements are given as a function <strong>of</strong> colatitude,<br />

where θ = 0 ◦ is at <strong>the</strong> Pole and θ = 90 ◦ is at <strong>the</strong> Equator. The figure clearly shows <strong>the</strong><br />

large difference in <strong>the</strong> results, especially in <strong>the</strong> radial displacement fails.


74 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

(a)<br />

(b)<br />

Figure 8.3.1: Comparing <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential displacements at <strong>the</strong> surface as a function<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> colatitude in degrees.


Chapter 9<br />

Discussion<br />

In this chapter <strong>the</strong> finite difference discretization, <strong>the</strong> developed models and <strong>the</strong> final<br />

results are discussed. The discussion is divided into four parts: First <strong>the</strong> results<br />

and errors are discussed, second <strong>the</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> model, third some applications<br />

<strong>of</strong> tidal deformation are outlined and fourth suggestions to future developments and<br />

improvements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> numerical modeling are discussed.<br />

9.1 Results and Errors<br />

In <strong>the</strong> Chapters 4, 6 and 7 an <strong>Earth</strong> model is developed with <strong>the</strong> numerical methods <strong>of</strong><br />

finite difference equations and treated with <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization to stabilize <strong>the</strong><br />

solution. In <strong>the</strong> Chapter 8 <strong>the</strong> final results are given.<br />

9.1.1 The Displacement Fields<br />

Looking at <strong>the</strong> overall picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial and tangential deformation fields, <strong>the</strong> numerical<br />

results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement models are at <strong>the</strong> surface consistent with <strong>the</strong> normal<br />

physical interpretation. The radial displacement field expands with a maximum at <strong>the</strong><br />

Equator and contracts with a maximum at <strong>the</strong> Pole. The tangential displacement field<br />

shows only tractive displacements, with a maximum at θ = 45 ◦ , and <strong>the</strong>re is no displacement<br />

at <strong>the</strong> polar and <strong>the</strong> equatorial axes.<br />

Compared to <strong>the</strong> analytic results, <strong>the</strong> numerical models did not accomplish to generate<br />

sufficiently large displacements. The analytic result was dependent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> averaged<br />

Love numbers, but <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> analytic result is verified by, among<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs Melchior [1978] and Xing et al. [2007]. Xing et al. [2007] have made a 3dimensional<br />

finite element analysis and found a total displacement <strong>of</strong> 260 mm at <strong>the</strong><br />

side closest to <strong>the</strong> Moon. The <strong>Earth</strong> model was build much like <strong>the</strong> layered model in<br />

this <strong>the</strong>sis, with four homogeneous layers, but <strong>the</strong> outer core was not assumed to be<br />

completely fluid and <strong>the</strong> outer layer included both <strong>the</strong> crust and <strong>the</strong> transition zone.<br />

The most crucial result is <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> compression in <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong><br />

model, it was 23 times too small! In general <strong>the</strong> compressions are fare too small in <strong>the</strong><br />

numerical results compared to <strong>the</strong> analytic result, and extending to an insufficient area.


76 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

The compression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial displacement would have been expected to expand from<br />

<strong>the</strong> North Pole down to <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and extending to θ = 38 ◦ as <strong>the</strong> analytic<br />

result showed. The tangential field should, at <strong>the</strong> maximum displacement, have been<br />

about two and a half times <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> maximum radial field. The numerical<br />

result give a three times smaller tangential displacement field for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> model and one and a half smaller in <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model. Again <strong>the</strong> layered<br />

model show better results though <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model has a larger displacement<br />

It is not surprising that <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model is more deformed at <strong>the</strong> crustal<br />

layer than <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> smaller shear modulus. Nei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

is it surprising that <strong>the</strong> layered model shows better results compared to <strong>the</strong> analytic<br />

solution, it is in fact more a reassemble to <strong>the</strong> real <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

The total displacement field fails to give a conceiving picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reel <strong>Earth</strong><br />

picture, due to <strong>the</strong> small compressions in <strong>the</strong> radial displacement fields. The total<br />

displacement should have had a maximum displacement at <strong>the</strong> Equator.<br />

From <strong>the</strong>se results with less fluctuations in <strong>the</strong> values from <strong>the</strong> Pole to <strong>the</strong> Equator<br />

and <strong>the</strong> smaller magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacements it could seem to reflect a too large<br />

damping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system due to <strong>the</strong> regularization, but it was showed in Section 7.3 that<br />

<strong>the</strong> regularization parameter did not have that great <strong>of</strong> a weight on <strong>the</strong> system to be <strong>the</strong><br />

reason for <strong>the</strong> bad scaled results.<br />

When regarding <strong>the</strong> inner structures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, it is uncertain how large <strong>the</strong> real<br />

displacement fields are, except that <strong>the</strong>y becomes smaller moving down <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> until<br />

reaching <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, where <strong>the</strong>re is no displacement at all. This is in fact<br />

due to <strong>the</strong> symmetry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spherical <strong>Earth</strong>. This is indeed accomplished in <strong>the</strong> two<br />

models.<br />

The surface boundaries were tested (Figure 7.4.4) by applying five attacking point<br />

sources, and <strong>the</strong>y seemed to be working. The model behaved as if a head <strong>of</strong> a pin was<br />

affixed on a piece <strong>of</strong> leader and somebody pulled <strong>the</strong> pin from <strong>the</strong> opposite side. The<br />

leader would be displaced in <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pull, depending on <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

pulling. The surrounding areas would also be displaced, but not in <strong>the</strong> same degree.<br />

The radial contour lines are perpendicular to <strong>the</strong> polar and <strong>the</strong> equatorial axes, due<br />

to <strong>the</strong> constrains <strong>of</strong> symmetry. The contours are not perpendicular to <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Earth</strong>, this is due to <strong>the</strong> large contribution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> partial derivatives with respect to θ,<br />

from Equations (3.3.7) and (3.3.8). This can be shown by <strong>the</strong> simple calculation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

grid point (n, 40), with <strong>the</strong> discretization given by <strong>the</strong> Equations (4.4.1) and (4.4.2),<br />

where n is <strong>the</strong> last grid point in <strong>the</strong> radial direction, i.e. <strong>the</strong> surface n = a, we get<br />

1<br />

a<br />

∂u<br />

∂r = ua,40 − ua−1,40<br />

hr<br />

∂u<br />

∂θ<br />

9.1.2 Regularization<br />

1 ua,39 − ua,41<br />

=<br />

a 2hθ<br />

= −7.50 · 10 −09<br />

= −3.06 · 10 −09 .<br />

It is essential to investigate how good <strong>the</strong> regularized solution xreg is compared to <strong>the</strong><br />

result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true solution. The bias put on <strong>the</strong> system by <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization,<br />

means that <strong>the</strong> solution would never be <strong>the</strong> true solution for a non zero regularization<br />

parameter, ε, even with noise free data, [Aster et al., 2005]. It is not possible to


Results and Errors 77<br />

compare with <strong>the</strong> true solution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s displacement field, because such solution<br />

does not exist. The knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inner structures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> are only based on<br />

<strong>the</strong>oretical assumptions, though it is possible with seismology and airborne satellites<br />

to give a pretty good picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement field within <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

It is possible to examine <strong>the</strong> stability and errors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> models. In Table 9.1.1, <strong>the</strong><br />

condition numbers and regularization parameters are summarized with and without <strong>the</strong><br />

boundary factor.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> boundary condition factor is applied, it approves <strong>the</strong> solution, especially<br />

<strong>the</strong> stability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system i.e. <strong>the</strong> condition number, has been enhanced by this step.<br />

The stability has been approved, but it would be false to call <strong>the</strong> system stable, <strong>the</strong><br />

condition number is still much lager than one. The difference on ε shows that <strong>the</strong><br />

layered <strong>Earth</strong> model is less regularized compared to <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model, but <strong>the</strong><br />

regularization parameter are relative high, i.e. a large damping is embedded on <strong>the</strong><br />

system.<br />

The boundary factor did not effect <strong>the</strong> results to give an observable change in <strong>the</strong><br />

displacement fields, but changed <strong>the</strong> condition number remarkable. Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

smaller number <strong>of</strong> grid points at <strong>the</strong> surface compared to inner points, a streng<strong>the</strong>ning,<br />

i.e. a greater weight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> surface boundary conditions were expected, but this was<br />

not <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

Cond(A) ε Cond(A) f fBC ε f fBC<br />

Homogeneous 2.1635 · 10 23 4.4802 · 10 −9 2.5534 · 10 18 2.2531 · 10 −9<br />

Layered 1.7301 · 10 23 2.8137 · 10 −8 1.7363 · 10 18 1.10157 · 10 −8<br />

Table 9.1.1: Comparison <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> condition number and <strong>the</strong> regularization parameters for <strong>the</strong><br />

homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model and <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model. The values are given both with and<br />

without <strong>the</strong> surface boundary factor applied.<br />

The error <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system is calculated with <strong>the</strong> residual norm divided by <strong>the</strong> data norm<br />

F − AX<br />

F − AX<br />

and <strong>the</strong> solution norm . The results are shown in Table 9.1.2,<br />

F<br />

X<br />

For <strong>the</strong> residual norm it does only shows a difference in <strong>the</strong> fifth decimal. In general<br />

<strong>the</strong> layered model is more accurate than <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model. The residual norm<br />

and data norm ratio, show a 10% error for <strong>the</strong> layered model and a 28% error for <strong>the</strong><br />

homogeneous model. These values are still too large for being acceptable.<br />

Homogeneous<br />

F − AX<br />

8.6236 · 10<br />

F − AX<br />

X<br />

F − AX<br />

F<br />

−6 1.90152 · 10−6 28.1462%<br />

Layered 8.6234 · 10−6 5.4212 · 10−6 10.2352%<br />

Table 9.1.2: Errors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homogeneous and layered <strong>Earth</strong> models given by <strong>the</strong> residual norm,<br />

<strong>the</strong> residual norm over <strong>the</strong> solution norm and <strong>the</strong> residual norm over <strong>the</strong> data norm.


78 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

9.1.3 The Discretization<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong> was discretized into 66 × 56 grid points for both <strong>the</strong> radial and latitudinal<br />

systems, which gave mesh sizes <strong>of</strong> 96.53 km × 1.6043 ◦ , spanning a part <strong>of</strong> a circle<br />

sector. Even after <strong>the</strong> important values were packed in a temporary directory, and <strong>the</strong><br />

unimportant values were deleted on <strong>the</strong> go, this were <strong>the</strong> finest discretization, possible<br />

by Matlab due to limited memory. Closer grid would have been preferable, as <strong>the</strong><br />

regularization parameter, ε, gets smaller as <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> grid points increases, as<br />

described in Section 7.4.3, Table 7.4.1. The computational limit was due to <strong>the</strong> use<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Matlab function svd, <strong>the</strong> singular value decomposition. The function stores<br />

<strong>the</strong> unitary matrices Up and Vp, containing <strong>the</strong> left and right singular value vectors,<br />

and Matlab needs a lot <strong>of</strong> memory for this step. The server used did not have enough<br />

memory to allow an increase <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> grid numbers.<br />

From Figure 7.4.1 it can be seen how <strong>the</strong> compression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial displacement<br />

field is dependent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> grid sizes. For very small grid <strong>the</strong> displacement field fails<br />

to give any compression at all. It is also clear from <strong>the</strong> table, Table 7.4.1 and Figure<br />

7.4.2 that <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement grow as <strong>the</strong> grid points increases. It is<br />

hard to say what would have happened with a finer grid, and if <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

displacements have reached a stable level, as described in Section 4.2. Though it is<br />

hard to believe <strong>the</strong> displacements would have grown sufficient to match <strong>the</strong> analytic<br />

results. The displacement field with 66×56 grid points is smaller than <strong>the</strong> displacement<br />

field with 51 × 51 grid points, in Aster et al. [2005] it is briefly mentioned, that square<br />

systems could give a better stability. Even though this is true, it would not have given<br />

<strong>the</strong> extra needed displacement.<br />

The body force applied by finite difference equations, only attacks at a single point<br />

not a volume element, as in reality. It is possible that a normalization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal<br />

acceleration by adding a volume element should have been applied. This enhances <strong>the</strong><br />

importance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mesh sizes, and it could be causing <strong>the</strong> errors, but as it is seen, <strong>the</strong><br />

mesh sizes do not change <strong>the</strong> displacement to a large degree, so this is probable not<br />

<strong>the</strong> case. Durran [1999] states, that stability <strong>of</strong> pole singularity problems requires very<br />

small step sizes.<br />

9.1.4 Ill-conditioning<br />

Determination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> systems ill-conditioning by <strong>the</strong> singular value spectra is a cumbersome<br />

process, and <strong>the</strong> literature is very sparse. Never<strong>the</strong>less has <strong>the</strong>re in this study<br />

been a great focus on <strong>the</strong> process. It is <strong>the</strong> belief, that a great deal <strong>of</strong> information can<br />

be extracted from <strong>the</strong>se singular value spectra.<br />

Ill-conditioning <strong>of</strong> this system is not due to measurement errors, but is caused<br />

because <strong>the</strong> system is underdetermined, i.e. <strong>the</strong>re is too many solutions. The question<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> singular value spectrum for <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model shows a rank-deficient<br />

problem, can be discussed. The definition <strong>of</strong> rank-deficient problems and discrete illposed<br />

problems are very weak. Compared to Hansen [1996], also stated in Section 5.1,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re has to be a well-defined gap between <strong>the</strong> large and small values, what precisely<br />

a well defined means, is not clear, nei<strong>the</strong>r is it stated how little a small singular values<br />

is. Rojas [1996] makes a slightly different definition, that is, rank-deficient problems


Results and Errors 79<br />

(a) Discrete ill-posed (b) Rank-deficient<br />

Figure 9.1.1: Example <strong>of</strong> discrete ill-posed and rank-deficient problem by Rojas [1996]. The<br />

singular values are given for (a) a discrete ill-posed problem (b) a rank deficient problem.<br />

have a clear gap between large and small singular values and <strong>the</strong>re is a (usually) small<br />

cluster <strong>of</strong> small singular value. Compared to a plot from Rojas [1996] <strong>of</strong> a discrete<br />

ill-posed problem and rank-deficient problem, see Figure 9.1.1, it still looks more like<br />

a rank-deficient problem than a discrete ill-posed problem. The definition <strong>of</strong> small is<br />

still uncertain, but it is believed to be values close to zero.<br />

Actually in this case it does not make <strong>the</strong> greatest difference what type <strong>of</strong> illconditioning<br />

<strong>the</strong> system had. Different solving methods have been tested, and <strong>the</strong><br />

choice <strong>of</strong> regularization method fell on Tikhonov based on trial an error. As mentioned<br />

in Section 7.4.1, it is usual to solve rank deficient problems by <strong>the</strong> normal or<br />

truncated singular value decompositions, because <strong>the</strong>y are handling <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

coefficient matrix. But even though <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization do not involve <strong>the</strong><br />

numerical rank, it can be used with great success. There is <strong>of</strong> course <strong>the</strong> third option<br />

that <strong>the</strong> system is nei<strong>the</strong>r rank deficient nor discrete ill-posed. Hansen [1996] states<br />

such solutions have to be solved as accurate as possible, without regularization, and he<br />

suggest iterative refinement techniques.<br />

Comparing <strong>the</strong> filter factor plot in Figure 7.3.3, and <strong>the</strong> singular value spectra,<br />

Figure 7.2.3 and 7.2.4 shows how <strong>the</strong> singular values much larger than zero have filter<br />

factors close to or exactly zero. From <strong>the</strong> figure it can also be seen how <strong>the</strong> singular<br />

values much smaller <strong>the</strong>n ε, are very close to zero. Though Tikhonov regularization do<br />

not involve numerical rank directly, it clearly puts a larger filter on <strong>the</strong> singular values<br />

larger than <strong>the</strong> rank, (Rank(A) = 7338).<br />

9.1.5 Computer Errors<br />

When dealing with errors in numerical methods, one can not ignore <strong>the</strong> round-<strong>of</strong>f<br />

errors in numerical differentiation, and <strong>of</strong> course <strong>the</strong> machine precision. The errors<br />

in numerical differentiation have already been dealt with in Section 4.2, where <strong>the</strong><br />

truncation errors was introduced. Because <strong>the</strong> computer is only able to use a finite<br />

number <strong>of</strong> digits in its calculations, <strong>the</strong> computational errors actually gets worse, when


80 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> mesh sizes, hr and hθ decrease and it could be a fatal error with values very close<br />

to zero, [Holmes, 2007]. The large mesh sizes in this study, allows us to disregard this<br />

problem. The machines precision varies depending on <strong>the</strong> computer, system and <strong>the</strong><br />

program used, it is a full-study alone.<br />

9.2 The Reliability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Model<br />

Throughout <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis, <strong>the</strong>re have been given a lot <strong>of</strong> physical assumptions for <strong>the</strong><br />

purpose <strong>of</strong> creating a simple physical system in which ma<strong>the</strong>matics could be applied.<br />

Some assumptions do not play a major role in <strong>the</strong> physical expression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>,<br />

when o<strong>the</strong>rs changes <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> remarkable.<br />

9.2.1 Elasticity Assumptions<br />

In order to apply <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, in Section 3.3, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> was assumed<br />

to be continues, homogeneous, isotropic, infinite and elastic. The assumptions <strong>of</strong> continuity<br />

and infinity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> medium greatly simplify <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>the</strong>matic framework, and are<br />

valid in <strong>the</strong> large scale we are looking at. Inhomogeneity is a local change in physical<br />

parameters within a larger area, [Fowler, 1990]. The homogeneity assumption is not<br />

true for <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, but when looking at <strong>the</strong> rough global picture <strong>the</strong> assumption is valid<br />

to some degree, and will not cause any trouble. Studies concerning tides or elasticity<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory in an inhomogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> can be found in Chakravorty [1972] and Fu and<br />

Sun [2007]. The assumption <strong>of</strong> an isotropic media, i.e. <strong>the</strong> stress-strain relationship<br />

is independent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> orientation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> material, is true for most <strong>Earth</strong> material, but<br />

<strong>the</strong> upper mantle have layers which are anisotropic and also <strong>the</strong> inner core indicates<br />

anisotropy, [Lay and Wallace, 1995].<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong> is not completely elastic, as already mentioned in Chapter 3, in fact<br />

<strong>the</strong> mantle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> can be seen as viscoelastic. Though considering <strong>the</strong> tides, <strong>the</strong><br />

mantle could be regarded as a solid body, but may react as a fluid depending on <strong>the</strong><br />

timescale applied, [Wang, 1999]. Because <strong>the</strong> outer core is fluid it is deformed more<br />

than <strong>the</strong> mantle by <strong>the</strong> external gravitational potential, [Hinderer et al., 1987].<br />

9.2.2 The Real Tides<br />

In Chapter 2, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> tides was described by a completely solid <strong>Earth</strong>. The real <strong>Earth</strong><br />

has a solid crust with thin layers <strong>of</strong> ocean bounded by continents. The ocean tides<br />

plays a significant role in <strong>the</strong> crustal deformation. The oceans have a large effect and<br />

can be calculated by ocean models, see for example Farrell [1972], which describes<br />

<strong>the</strong> ocean loading by <strong>the</strong> elastic Greens function, or Khan and C.C.Tscherning [2001],<br />

which studied <strong>the</strong> semi-diurnal ocean tide loading using GPS data. In reality <strong>the</strong> solid<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> tides are dominated by <strong>the</strong> compressive and expansive radial component <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

tidal force. The large oceans are dominated by <strong>the</strong> tangential components <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal<br />

forces. The tidal bulges are small compared with <strong>the</strong> radius <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, but it still raises<br />

a huge amount <strong>of</strong> water. When <strong>the</strong> continents are added, <strong>the</strong> ocean reflect on <strong>the</strong><br />

shorelines setting up currents and standing waves. Also <strong>the</strong> coastal topography plays


Application <strong>of</strong> Tides 81<br />

an significant role in intensifying water level. This is only due to <strong>the</strong> tidal bulge,<br />

[Jentzsch, 1997].<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong> is not spherical symmetric and it rotes, this means in reality <strong>the</strong> tidal<br />

force is more complicated than described. The tidal displacement is actually larger at<br />

<strong>the</strong> side closest to <strong>the</strong> Moon, than on <strong>the</strong> side turning away, [de Pater and Lissauer,<br />

2001]. The tidal forces causes a precession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s rotation axis by applying a<br />

torque attempting to pull <strong>the</strong> equatorial bulge into <strong>the</strong> plane <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecliptic. The <strong>Earth</strong>’s<br />

nutation is a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> diurnal frequency band. The precession and nutation are true<br />

even for a symmetric sphere, [Broche and Schuh, 1998]. Also <strong>the</strong> tidal deformation<br />

is influenced by <strong>the</strong> rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. On short times scales less than a month,<br />

<strong>the</strong> core is decoupled from <strong>the</strong> mantle rotation, and this causes <strong>the</strong> love number k<br />

to decrease by approximately 8%, [Wang, 1997]. Atmospheric tides, due to diurnal<br />

heating <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> atmosphere induces surface loading, also has to be considered, [Petrov<br />

and Boy, 2003].<br />

9.3 Application <strong>of</strong> Tides<br />

The solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides influence <strong>the</strong> entire universe and <strong>the</strong> tides can tell us about <strong>Earth</strong>’s<br />

interior, earthquake occurrence and estimation <strong>of</strong> rock parameters in bore holes <strong>of</strong> connected<br />

aquifer, [Kümpel, 1997]. The global tidal response is not possible to recover<br />

from tilt and strain tide observations, <strong>the</strong>y can only determine local effects. Seismological<br />

investigation is by far <strong>the</strong> best method to extract information about <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s<br />

interior, but also studies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s magnetic field and gravity anomalies can reveal<br />

information <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interior. The nearly-diurnal free wobble-resonance, caused by a<br />

resonance between <strong>the</strong> mantle and <strong>the</strong> outer core, short described in Section 3.4.1, is<br />

unrecoverable from seismic interpretation but can be recovered from VLBI data and<br />

gravity models from for example superconducting gravimeters, [Zürn, 1997].<br />

The <strong>Earth</strong>’s response to <strong>the</strong> tides have been used to study o<strong>the</strong>r stress induced<br />

phenomenas in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> such as earthquake triggering and volcanic eruptions. The<br />

<strong>Earth</strong>’s response to tectonic stress are much lager than <strong>the</strong> tidal induced stress level,<br />

but <strong>the</strong> stress rates, i.e. stress in a given period, are comparable, [Heaton, 1982; Steacy<br />

et al., 2005]. <strong>Earth</strong>quake triggering due to <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides have among o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

been studied by Schuster [1897]; Heaton [1982]; Emter [1997]; Tananka et al. [2002,<br />

2004]; Beeler and Lockner [2003]; Cochran et al. [2004]; Métivier et al. [2009].<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r approach to <strong>the</strong> deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> is by looking at <strong>the</strong> elastic energy.<br />

Getino and Ferrandez [1991]; Barkin and Ferrandiz [2002]; Barkin et al. [2006]<br />

have studied <strong>the</strong> tension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s elastic mantle as a perturbation <strong>of</strong> a combined<br />

rotational and tidal forces from <strong>the</strong> Moon and <strong>the</strong> Sun. The strain components are <strong>the</strong><br />

partial divided <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement.<br />

Even though tidal deformation have been studied in many years, no comprehensive<br />

studies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> global displacement field have been deduced. There have been few<br />

investigations <strong>of</strong> tidal deformation throughout <strong>the</strong> whole spherical <strong>Earth</strong>. <strong>Tidal</strong> deformations<br />

is normally carried out for <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, and if <strong>the</strong> mantle or core<br />

are investigated it is with <strong>the</strong> emphasis to determine <strong>the</strong> displacement at <strong>the</strong> surface,<br />

see for example Métivier et al. [2007]. This is because <strong>the</strong> known <strong>the</strong>ory about <strong>the</strong> de-


82 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

formation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deeper structures may only be deviating little from <strong>the</strong> true <strong>Earth</strong>, due<br />

to <strong>the</strong> small displacements in depths, also <strong>the</strong> crust is most relevant to our lives. Xing<br />

et al. [2007] have studied <strong>the</strong> global deformation, but <strong>the</strong>y are only concerned about<br />

<strong>the</strong> crustal layer, not <strong>the</strong> inner <strong>Earth</strong>. There have been several local investigations <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> mantle and crust and a lot <strong>of</strong> those are concerning <strong>the</strong> studies <strong>of</strong> tidal triggering<br />

<strong>of</strong> earthquakes. Varga and Grafarend [1996] have made a study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stress tensor<br />

components in <strong>the</strong> mantle due to perturbations from <strong>the</strong> Moon and <strong>the</strong> Sun, <strong>the</strong> emphasis<br />

were to determine <strong>the</strong> tidal influences <strong>of</strong> mantle viscoelasticity and <strong>the</strong> lateral<br />

heterogeneities for a rotation <strong>Earth</strong>. They find, that <strong>the</strong> mantle viscoelasticity causes<br />

a amplitude decrease and phase delay <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s response function. Takeuchi and<br />

Saito [1962] gives <strong>the</strong> lateral and radial displacements in <strong>the</strong> Mantle and a homogeneous<br />

core for various rigidity values <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> core by spherical harmonics. <strong>Tidal</strong> bulges<br />

influences GPS and is important in <strong>the</strong> satellite calibration and VLBI measurements,<br />

[Torge, 2001].<br />

Tides influence nutation and angular rotation and <strong>the</strong>refore knowledge <strong>of</strong> tides<br />

is important in astronomy to make precise angular measurements, [Melchior, 1978].<br />

The particle accelerator in Cern also take <strong>the</strong> tides into account, for making precise<br />

operations [Takao and Shimada, 2000].<br />

9.4 Model Improvements<br />

In <strong>the</strong> previous discussion, it has been described how studies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal deformation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, can be carried out in much more details, than have been done in this<br />

<strong>the</strong>sis. It have never been <strong>the</strong> intention, with this one year study, to develop a model<br />

that could match those who have been in development for years. In future perspectives<br />

a lot <strong>of</strong> improvements can be carried out, but keeping it in a realistic perspective and<br />

without loosing <strong>the</strong> fundamental approaches, it is chosen only to suggest <strong>the</strong> most apparent<br />

improvements.<br />

If <strong>the</strong> work could have been done all over again, it would have been preferable to<br />

use a programming language such as Fortran instead <strong>of</strong> Matlab. A lot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trouble<br />

which has been encountered doing <strong>the</strong> study, would probable have been avoided by<br />

taken <strong>the</strong> trouble <strong>of</strong> writing <strong>the</strong> code in Fortran, because Fortran would speed up <strong>the</strong><br />

calculations and most important <strong>the</strong> memory problem would not have bene as big an<br />

issue. The model is programmed with for loops which are not very efficient within<br />

Matlab, instead <strong>the</strong> arrays should have been written with inner and outer matrices,<br />

[Acklam, 2003].<br />

One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most obvious improvements is <strong>the</strong> finite difference discretization. First<br />

<strong>of</strong> all a higher order <strong>of</strong> accuracy in <strong>the</strong> finite difference formula could have been applied.<br />

In this study a second order centered finite difference formula is used. For an<br />

example, <strong>the</strong> third order accurate for ur can easily be written as<br />

ur(r, θ) = 2u(r + hr, θ) + 3u(r, θ) − 6u(r − hr, θ) + u(r − 2hr, θ)<br />

6hr<br />

.


Model Improvements 83<br />

This led to an o<strong>the</strong>r FDE improvement, instead <strong>of</strong> using <strong>the</strong> centered finite difference<br />

a bunch <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r methods could be used to discretized <strong>the</strong> Navier equation. Different<br />

approximations have different truncation errors, Li [2004] suggest <strong>the</strong>se simple<br />

methods to be favorable for handling hyperbolic problems: Crank-Nicholson scheme,<br />

Lax-Wendr<strong>of</strong>f method, Leap-frog method, Up-wind scheme, Lax-Freidrichs method<br />

and <strong>the</strong> Beam-Warming method.<br />

The general limitation with finite FDE concerns <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> grid points, and by this<br />

approach <strong>the</strong> model do not care about what lying in between <strong>the</strong> grid points. Finite<br />

element methods on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand is concerned about <strong>the</strong> defined elements instead <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> grid points.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r improvements to <strong>the</strong> FDE concerning <strong>the</strong> boundary conditions. To avoid <strong>the</strong><br />

pole singularity a staggered grid can be used for r = 0. This was described in Section<br />

4.4.2 and solves <strong>the</strong> singularity problem by avoiding grid points directly at <strong>the</strong> pole.<br />

Also <strong>the</strong> clustering <strong>of</strong> grid points at <strong>the</strong> center can be avoided, [Mosheni and Colonius,<br />

2000; Vasilyev et al., 2004]. At <strong>the</strong> free surface, <strong>the</strong> traction free conditions could have<br />

been handled with <strong>the</strong> ghost point method, where fictive grid points are added to keep<br />

<strong>the</strong> second order accuracy at <strong>the</strong> boundaries, [Pérez-Ruiz et al., 2007]. Finally <strong>the</strong> grid<br />

sizes have to be mentioned in this context, but it have been discussed earlier.<br />

Next step in improving <strong>the</strong> model would be to incorporate some assumptions handling<br />

<strong>the</strong> fluid core <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and going from two dimensional problem to a three<br />

dimensional problem with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> rotating about its own axis.


Chapter 10<br />

Conclusion<br />

The study <strong>of</strong> tides is an important field in geophysics, <strong>the</strong>re are many factors to deal<br />

with and many approaches to <strong>the</strong> problem. The behavior <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides is well<br />

understood, because it is determined by <strong>the</strong> known orbital motions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and <strong>the</strong><br />

Moon, and also by <strong>the</strong> Sun and o<strong>the</strong>r external objects. Combining this knowledge<br />

and with <strong>the</strong> elasticity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, given by <strong>the</strong> Love numbers, <strong>the</strong> deformation due to <strong>the</strong><br />

solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides can be found. Most studies are calculating an analytic solution, where<br />

<strong>the</strong> leading approach is to expand <strong>the</strong> tidal potential into spherical harmonics and using<br />

Love numbers to determine <strong>the</strong> rigidity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inner structures. The <strong>Earth</strong>’s responds to<br />

<strong>the</strong> tidal force, in a particular point, can be deduced by Green’s function. The tides are<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten studied in terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> different tidal periods, and <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s deformation due to<br />

<strong>the</strong> tidal force is <strong>of</strong>ten limited to <strong>the</strong> surface or <strong>the</strong> crust <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. Also a coupling<br />

<strong>of</strong> advanced <strong>Earth</strong>, ocean and atmospheric models are widely used. The <strong>Earth</strong> is a<br />

complex body, and a good knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> driving force is not enough to observe <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Earth</strong>’s deformation, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>r factors which also deform <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

The main purpose <strong>of</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis, has been to determine <strong>the</strong> tidal deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

solid <strong>Earth</strong> by using a steady state version <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, verified<br />

by <strong>the</strong> slow deformation processes. The approach was meant to be as simple as possible<br />

and <strong>the</strong> equations were discretized with <strong>the</strong> numerical method <strong>of</strong> finite difference<br />

equations.<br />

There has been developed two <strong>Earth</strong> models. The first model, called <strong>the</strong> homogeneous<br />

<strong>Earth</strong> model, was assumed to be a pure Poisson solid, where <strong>the</strong> seismic<br />

velocities and <strong>the</strong> elastic parameters were constant throughout <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. In <strong>the</strong> second<br />

model, called <strong>the</strong> layered model, <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model was expanded from being<br />

a complete Poisson solid to including four layers representing an inner core, an outer<br />

core,a mantle and a crust. The properties <strong>of</strong> each layer were taken from <strong>the</strong> isotropic<br />

Preliminary Reference Model and averaged over each layer. This resulted in a more<br />

realistic <strong>Earth</strong> model with a fluid outer core.<br />

A dead end was reached, in <strong>the</strong> numerical process <strong>of</strong> solving <strong>the</strong> linear system <strong>of</strong><br />

equations, when <strong>the</strong> system, to a first approach, proved to be unsolvable. The system<br />

was rank deficient, and both over- and underdetermined. Especially because <strong>of</strong> too


86 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

many best fitted solutions (underdetermined) <strong>the</strong> best physical result was hard to find.<br />

To overcome <strong>the</strong> obstacle a Tikhonov regularization was applied.<br />

The displacement field induced by <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong> tides, were presented for <strong>the</strong><br />

radial, <strong>the</strong> tangential and <strong>the</strong> total displacement in a two dimensional quarter <strong>Earth</strong>.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> view <strong>of</strong> physical interpretations <strong>the</strong> displacement fields have gone from not<br />

showing anything meaningful at all, to (after regularization) give a solution which in<br />

broad terms provided a physical meaningful result.<br />

The magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displacement fields were too small. For <strong>the</strong> homogeneous<br />

model, <strong>the</strong> maximum expansive displacement was calculated to 131 mm, <strong>the</strong> maximum<br />

compressive displacement was −5 mm. For <strong>the</strong> layered model <strong>the</strong>se displacements<br />

were 74 mm and −26 mm. These results compared to <strong>the</strong> analytic result were<br />

2.6 to 4 times too small for <strong>the</strong> layered model and for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model <strong>the</strong><br />

expansive radial displacement field was 1.6 times too small, and <strong>the</strong> compressive part<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field was 23 times too small. The displacement became<br />

smaller moving fur<strong>the</strong>r towards <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>, which <strong>of</strong> course is due to <strong>the</strong><br />

tidal force losing strength until it cancels out in <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. The tangential<br />

displacement fields were also determined. For <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model <strong>the</strong> maximum<br />

traction was 45 mm, and <strong>the</strong> results for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model gave a maximum traction<br />

<strong>of</strong> 41 mm. For <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model this deviated with a traction with a factor<br />

<strong>of</strong> 1.4 to 3.2 times too small. For <strong>the</strong> homogeneous model <strong>the</strong> tractions where a factor<br />

1.6 to 3.1 times too small compared to <strong>the</strong> analytic results.<br />

Except for <strong>the</strong> radial displacement field that did not provide enough compression,<br />

probably due to <strong>the</strong> rough grid, <strong>the</strong> modeled displacement fields gave a physical interpretable<br />

pictures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tidal deformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solid <strong>Earth</strong>.


Bibliography<br />

Acklam, P. J. (2003). M ATLAB array manipulation tips and tricks. http://home.<br />

online.no/~pjacklam.<br />

Agnew, D. (1986). Strainmeters and tiltmeters. Reviews <strong>of</strong> Geophysics, 24:579–624.<br />

Anandakrishnan, S. and Alley, R. B. (1997). <strong>Tidal</strong> forcing <strong>of</strong> basal seismicity <strong>of</strong> ice<br />

stream C, West Antarcitica. In American Geophysical Union.<br />

Aster, R., Borchers, B., and Thurber, C. (2005). Parameter Estimation and Inverse<br />

Problems. Academic Press.<br />

Barkin, Y. V. and Ferrandiz, J. M. (2002). <strong>Tidal</strong> elastic energy in <strong>the</strong> planetary systems<br />

and its dynamic role. Astronomical ans Astrophysical Transactions, 23(4):369–384.<br />

Barkin, Y. V., Ferrandiz, J. M., Ferrandez, M. G., and Navarro, J. F. (2006). The elastic<br />

energy <strong>of</strong> rotational and lunisolar tides and <strong>the</strong>ir role in <strong>the</strong> earth seismic activity.<br />

Astronomical and Astrophysical Transactions, 26:163–198.<br />

Beeler, N. M. and Lockner, D. A. (2003). Why earthquakes correlate weekly with <strong>the</strong><br />

solid earth tides: Effects <strong>of</strong> periodic stress on <strong>the</strong> rate and probability <strong>of</strong> earthquake<br />

occurrence. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geophysical Reseach, 108:ESE 8–1 – ESE 8–17.<br />

Boudin, F., Bernard, P., Longuevergne, L., Florsch, N., Larmat, C., Courteille, C.,<br />

Blum, P., Vincent, T., and Kammentaler, M. (2008). A silica long base tiltmeter<br />

with high stability and resolution. Review <strong>of</strong> Scientific Instruments, 79:034502.<br />

Broche, P. and Schuh, H. (1998). Tides and <strong>Earth</strong> rotation. Surveys in Geophysics,<br />

19:417–430.<br />

Chakravorty, J. G. (1972). <strong>Deformation</strong> and stresses in a non-homogeneous earthmodel<br />

with a rigid core. Pure and Applied Geophysics PAGEOPH, 95:59–66.<br />

Cochran, E. S., Vidale, J. E., and Tananka, S. (2004). <strong>Earth</strong> tides can trigger shallow<br />

thrust fault earthquakes. Science, 306:1164–1166.<br />

de Pater, I. and Lissauer, J. J. (2001). Planetary Sciences. Cambridge.


88 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Durran, D. (1999). Numerical methods for wave equations in geophysical fluid dynamics.<br />

Springer.<br />

Dziewonski, A. and Anderson, D. (1981). Preliminary reference <strong>Earth</strong> model (PREM).<br />

Phys. <strong>Earth</strong> Planet. Inter, 25:297–356.<br />

Emter, D. (1997). <strong>Tidal</strong> Triggering <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>quakes and Volcanic Events. In Lecture<br />

Notes in <strong>Earth</strong> Sciences, <strong>Tidal</strong> Phenomena. Springer.<br />

Farrell, W. (1972). <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> by surface loads. Reviews <strong>of</strong> Geophysics<br />

<strong>of</strong> Space Physics, 10:767–797.<br />

Fowler, C. (1990). The <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. Cambridge Univ. Press, New York.<br />

Fu, G. and Sun, W. (2007). Effects <strong>of</strong> lateral inhomogeneity in a spherical <strong>Earth</strong> on<br />

gravity <strong>Earth</strong> tides. Jounal <strong>of</strong> Geophysical Research, 112:B06409.<br />

Getino, J. and Ferrandez, M. G. (1991). A Hamiltonian Theory for an Elastic <strong>Earth</strong>:<br />

Elastic Energy <strong>of</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong>. Celestial Mechanics and Dynamical Astronomy.,<br />

51:17–43.<br />

Hansen, P. C. (1996). Rank-Deficient and Discrete Ill-Posed Problems. Polyteknisk<br />

Forlag.<br />

Hansen, P. C. (2008a). regtools - a matlab package. http://www.mathworks.com/<br />

matlabcentral/fileexchange/52. Matlab Central.<br />

Hansen, P. C. (2008b). Regularization Tool. A Matlab Package for Analysis and<br />

Solution <strong>of</strong> Discrete Ill-Posed Problems, Informatics and Ma<strong>the</strong>matical Modelling,<br />

Technical University <strong>of</strong> Copenhagen, DK-2800 Lyngby, Denmark.<br />

Heaton, T. H. (1975). <strong>Tidal</strong> triggering <strong>of</strong> earthquakes. Geophysical Journal R. astr.<br />

Soc., 43:307–326.<br />

Heaton, T. H. (1982). <strong>Tidal</strong> triggering <strong>of</strong> earthquakes. Bull. Seismol. Soc. Am.,<br />

72:2181–2200.<br />

Hinderer, J., Legros, H., and Amalvict, M. (1987). <strong>Tidal</strong> motions within <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s<br />

fluid core: resonance process and possible variations. Phys. <strong>Earth</strong> Planet. Inter,<br />

49:213–221.<br />

Holmes, M. H. (2007). Introduction to Numerical Methods in Differential Equations.<br />

Springer.<br />

Hughes, W. F. and Gaylord, E. W. (1964). Basic Equations <strong>of</strong> Engineering Science.<br />

Schaum’s Outlinne Series. McGraw-Hill Book Campany.<br />

Hurford, T. A. and Greenberg, R. (2002). Tides on a Compressible Sphere: Sensitivity<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> H2 Love Number. In Lunar and Planetary Science Conference XXXlll.<br />

Jeffreys, H. and Vicente, R. O. (1957). The <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> nutation and <strong>the</strong> variation <strong>of</strong><br />

latitude. Royal Astronomical Society, 117:142–161.


BIBLIOGRAPHY 89<br />

Jentzsch, G. (1997). <strong>Earth</strong> tides and ocean tidal loading. In <strong>Tidal</strong> Phenomena. Lecture<br />

Notes in <strong>Earth</strong> Sciences, volume 66, pages 145–171. Springer.<br />

Khan, S. and C.C.Tscherning (2001). Determination <strong>of</strong> semi-diurnal ocean tide loading<br />

constituents using GPS in Alaska. Gephysical Review Letter, 28(11):2249–2252.<br />

Knudsen, J. and Hjorth, P. (2000). Elements <strong>of</strong> Newtonian Mechanics: Including<br />

Nonlinear Dynamics. Springer.<br />

Kreyszig, E. (1999). Advanced Engineering Ma<strong>the</strong>matics. Wiley.<br />

Kulessa, B., Hubbard, B., Brown, G., and Becker, J. (2003). <strong>Earth</strong> tide forcing <strong>of</strong><br />

glacier drainage. Geophys. Res. Lett, 30(1):1011.<br />

Kümpel, H. (1997). Tides in Water-Saturated Rock. In <strong>Tidal</strong> Phenomena, Lecture<br />

Notes in <strong>Earth</strong> Sciences, pages 277–293. Springer.<br />

Lammlein, D. R. (1977). Lunar Seismicity and Tectonics. Physics and <strong>Earth</strong> and<br />

Planetary Interiors, 14(14):224–273.<br />

Laplace, P.-S. (1832). Méchanique Céleste, volume 4 vols. (Translated by N.<br />

Bowditch), Boston.<br />

Latycheva, K., Mitrovicaa, J. X., Ishiib, M., Chana, N.-H., and Davisc, J. L. (2009).<br />

Body tides on a 3-D elastic earth: Toward a tidal tomography. <strong>Earth</strong> and Planetary<br />

Science Letters, 277:86–90.<br />

Lautrup, B. (2005). Physics <strong>of</strong> Continuous Matter: Exotic and Everyday Phenomena<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Macroscopic World. Institute <strong>of</strong> Physics Publishing.<br />

Lay, T. and Wallace, T. C. (1995). Modern Global Seismology, volume 58 (International<br />

Geophysics). Academic Press.<br />

Li, Z. (2004). MA584: Numerical Solutions <strong>of</strong> FDEs - Finite Difference Methods.<br />

Lecture notes. Lecture notes from <strong>the</strong> course: MA584: Numerical Solution <strong>of</strong><br />

Differential Equations at North Carolina State University: http://www4.ncsu.edu/<br />

~zhilin/.<br />

Longman, I. (1962). A Grenn’s function for determing <strong>the</strong> deformation f <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

under suface mass loads: 1. <strong>the</strong>ory. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geophysical Reseach, 67:845–850.<br />

Love, A. (1911). Some problems <strong>of</strong> geodynamics. Dover Publications, New York.<br />

Love, A. (1944). The Ma<strong>the</strong>matical Theory <strong>of</strong> Elasticity. Dover Publications, New<br />

York, 4th edition. First Edition (1892).<br />

Melchior, P. (1978). The tides <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> planet earth. Oxford: Pergamon Press.<br />

Métivier, L., de Viron, O., d, C. P. C., phane Renault, S., Diament, M., and Patau,<br />

G. (2009). Evidence <strong>of</strong> earthquake triggering by <strong>the</strong> solid earth tides. <strong>Earth</strong> and<br />

Planetary Science Letters, 278:370–375.


90 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Métivier, L., Greff-Lefftz, M., and Diament, M. (2007). Mantle lateral variations and<br />

elastogravitational deformations - II. Possible effests <strong>of</strong> a superplume on body tide.<br />

Geophysical Journal International, 168:897–903.<br />

Mosheni, K. and Colonius, T. (2000). Numerical treatment <strong>of</strong> polar coordinate suingularities.<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Computational Physics., 157:787–795.<br />

Munk, W. and Dzieciuch, M. (2001). Millennial Climate Variability: Is <strong>the</strong>re a <strong>Tidal</strong><br />

Connection? Journal <strong>of</strong> Climate, 15:370–385.<br />

Newton, I. (1833). Philosophiae naturalis principia ma<strong>the</strong>matica. (Translation <strong>of</strong><br />

1833), volume 1. [Cambridge Mass.] Harvard University Press. (3. ed. (1726),<br />

with variant readings, assembled and ed. by Alexandre Koyré ed.), (Translation <strong>of</strong><br />

1833).<br />

Parker, R. (1994). Geophysical inverse <strong>the</strong>ory. Princeton University Press.<br />

Pérez-Ruiz, J., Luzón, F., and Garcia-Jerez, A. (2007). Scattering <strong>of</strong> elastic waves in<br />

cracked media using a finite defference method. Stud. Geophys. Geod., 51:59–88.<br />

Petrov, L. and Boy, J. (2003). Study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> atmospheric pressure loading signal in<br />

VLBI observations. Arxiv preprint physics/0311096.<br />

Rinehart, J. (1972). 18.6-Year <strong>Earth</strong> Tide Regulates Geyser Activity. Science,<br />

177(4046):346–347.<br />

Rojas, M. (1996). Regularization <strong>of</strong> large–scale ill–conditioned least squares problems.<br />

Schuster, W. A. (1897). On lunar and solar periodicities <strong>of</strong> earthquakes. Proc. R. Soc.<br />

London, 61:455–456.<br />

Seeber, G. (2003). Satellite Geodesy. Walter de Gruyter.<br />

Shearer, P. M. (1999). Introduction to Seismology. Cambridge University Press.<br />

Sottili, G., Martino, S., Palladino, D. M., Paciello, A., and Bozzano, F. (2007). Effects<br />

<strong>of</strong> tidal stresses on volcanic activity at Mount Etna, Italy. Geophysical Research<br />

Letters, 34:L01311.<br />

Spiegel, M. R. and Liu, J. (1999). Ma<strong>the</strong>matical Handbook <strong>of</strong> Formulas and Tables.<br />

Schaum’s Outline series. McGraw-Hill, second edition.<br />

Stacey, F. D. and Davis, P. M. (2008). Physics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. Cambridge, 4 edition.<br />

Steacy, S., Gomberg, J., and Cocco, M. (2005). Introduction to special section: Stress<br />

transfer, earthquake triggering, and time-dependent. Journal o<strong>of</strong> Geophysical Research,<br />

110:B05S01.


BIBLIOGRAPHY 91<br />

Surfaces and Contact Mechanics (2005). Surfaces and contact mechanics, part two,<br />

page 2. (lecture 13). http://frictioncenter.engr.siu.edu/course/file13.<br />

html. Webpage from a graduate-level course at Center for Advanced Friction Studies<br />

at Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Illinois University.<br />

Takao, M. and Shimada, T. (2000). Long Term Variation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Circumference <strong>of</strong> The<br />

Spring-8 Storage Ring. In Proceedings <strong>of</strong> EPAC.<br />

Takeuchi, H. and Saito, M. (1962). Statistical <strong>Deformation</strong> and Free Oscillations <strong>of</strong> a<br />

Model <strong>Earth</strong>. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geophysical Reseach, 67:1141–1154.<br />

Tananka, S., Ohtake, M., and Sato, H. (2002). Evidence for tidal triggering <strong>of</strong> earthquakes<br />

as revealed from statistical analysis <strong>of</strong> global data. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geophysical<br />

Reseach, 107(B10):1–1 – 1–10.<br />

Tananka, S., Ohtake, M., and Sato, H. (2004). <strong>Tidal</strong> triggering <strong>of</strong> earthquakes in japan<br />

related to <strong>the</strong> regional tectonic stress. <strong>Earth</strong> Planets Space, 56:511–515.<br />

Torge, W. (2001). Geodesy. Walter de Gruyter, 3rd edition.<br />

Trefe<strong>the</strong>n, L. N. and Bau, D. (1997). Numerical Linear Algebra. SIAM.<br />

Tsantes, E. (1972). Note on <strong>the</strong> Tides. Am. J. Phys., 42:330–333.<br />

Turcotte, D. L. and Schubert, G. (1982). Geodynamics Application <strong>of</strong> Continuum<br />

Physics to Geological Problems. John Wiley and Sons, Inc.<br />

Varga, P. (1974). Dependence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Love numbers upon <strong>the</strong> inner structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Earth</strong> and comparison <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretical models with results <strong>of</strong> measurements. Pure and<br />

Applied Geophysics, 112(5):777–785.<br />

Varga, P. and Grafarend, E. (1996). Distribution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lunisolar tidal elastic stress<br />

tensor components within <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>’s mantle. Physics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> and Planetary<br />

Interiors, 93:285–297.<br />

Vasilyev, O. V., Ogi, T., and Morinishi, Y. (2004). Fully conservative finite difference<br />

scheme in cylindrical coordinates for incompressible flow simulations. Jounal <strong>of</strong><br />

Computational Physics, 197:686–710.<br />

Vogel, C. R. (1996). Non-convergence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> L-curve regularization parameter selection<br />

method. In Inverse Problems, pages 535–547.<br />

Wang, H. (1999). Surface vertical displacemnets, potential pertubations and gravity<br />

changes <strong>of</strong> a viscoelastic earth model induced by internal point dislocations. Geophysical<br />

Journal International, 137:429–440.<br />

Wang, R. (1997). <strong>Tidal</strong> Response <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. In <strong>Tidal</strong> Phenomena, Lecture<br />

Notes in <strong>Earth</strong> Sciences, pages 27–57. Springer.<br />

Wegener, A. (1966). The Origin <strong>of</strong> Continents and Oceans. Courier Dover Publications,<br />

4th edition. Translated by John Biram.


92 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

Wenzel, H.-G. (1997). Tide-Generating Potential for <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. In <strong>Tidal</strong> Phenomena,<br />

Lecture Notes in <strong>Earth</strong> Sciences, pages 9–26. Springer.<br />

wikimedia.org (2006). File:tidal-forces-calculated-right.png. http://commons.<br />

wikimedia.org/wiki/File:<strong>Tidal</strong>-forces-calculated-right.png.<br />

Woan, G. (2003). The Cambridge handbook <strong>of</strong> Physical Formulas. Cambridge University<br />

Press, 2003 edition.<br />

Xing, H. L., J.Zhang, and Yin, C. (2007). A Finite Element Aanalysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Entire <strong>Earth</strong> with a Discontinous Outer Layer. Geophysical Journal<br />

International, 170:961–970.<br />

Xu, J., Sun, H., and Ducarme, B. (2004). A global experimental model for gravity<br />

tides <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Earth</strong>. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geodynamics, 38(3-5):293–306.<br />

Zürn, W. (1997). The Nearly-Diurnal Free Wobble-Resonance. In <strong>Tidal</strong> Response <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> <strong>Tidal</strong> Phenomena. Springer.


Appendices


Appendix A<br />

Hyperbolic Function<br />

Considering a general partial difference equation in <strong>the</strong> domain Ω <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> form<br />

a(r, θ)urr + 2b(r, θ)urθ + c(r, θ)uθθ + d(r, θ)ur + e(r, θ)uθ + g(r, θ)u(r, θ) (A.0.1)<br />

To verify that <strong>the</strong> Navier equation <strong>of</strong> motion, Equation (3.3.3), is a hyperbolic function<br />

has to be valid.<br />

b 2 − ac > 0 for all (r, θ) (A.0.2)<br />

In <strong>the</strong> figure below <strong>the</strong> determinant, b 2 − ac, has been plotted, and as <strong>the</strong> figure shows,<br />

<strong>the</strong> determinant is at all points larger than zero. This prove, that <strong>the</strong> partial difference<br />

equation is a hyperbolic function.


Appendix B<br />

Matlab Codes<br />

In this appendix a selection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Matlab codes developed doing this <strong>the</strong>sis are displayed.<br />

B.1 FDE_premiso.m<br />

FDE_premiso.m is <strong>the</strong> main code for <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model. It is chosen not to show<br />

<strong>the</strong> code for <strong>the</strong> homogeneous <strong>Earth</strong> model, because <strong>of</strong> triviality.<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

%<br />

% This program s o l v e s r a d i a l u and t a n g e n t i a l v d i s p l a c e m e n t from<br />

% t h e N a v i e r e q u a t i o n <strong>of</strong> Motion .<br />

% In t h e domain : r = [ R_0 , a ] , t h e t a = [ t h e t a _ 0 , <strong>the</strong>ta_m ] .<br />

% R_0=0 , a =3671000 , t h e t a _ 0 =0 , <strong>the</strong>ta_m=p i / 2 ,<br />

% with seven boundary c o n d i t i o n s r=R_0 , two a t r=a and<br />

% two a t t h e t a _ 0 =0 and two a t <strong>the</strong>ta_m=p i / 2<br />

%<br />

% Master t h e s i s by S t i n e k i l d e g a a r d P o u l s e n .<br />

%<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

t i c<br />

c l e a r a l l , c l o s e a l l<br />

opengl neverselect<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% CONSTANTS ( a l l i n SI − u n i t s )<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

g l o b a l rho G Mm rm<br />

%F _ t i d e s<br />

G = 6.6725985 e −11; % G r a v i t a t i o n a l c o n s t . m^ 3 / ( kg * s ^ 2)<br />

Mm = 7.3483 e22 ; % Mass <strong>of</strong> t h e Moon<br />

Me = 5.9742 e24 ;<br />

rm = 3.84400 e8 ; % O r b i t a l d i s t a n c e <strong>of</strong> t h e Moon<br />

a = 6 . 3 7 1 e6 ;<br />

% E l a s t i c p a r a m e t e r s d e r i v e d from t h e i s o t r o p i c PREM:<br />

l o a d . . / premiso / meanvalues_alpha . dat<br />

l o a d . . / premiso / meanvalues_beta . dat


96 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

l o a d . . / premiso / meanvalues_rho . dat<br />

lam = meanvalues_alpha ( 4 ) ^2 * meanvalues_rho ( 4 ) −2 * meanvalues_beta ( 4 ) ^ 2 ;<br />

mu = meanvalues_rho ( 4 ) * meanvalues_beta ( 4 ) ^ 2 ;<br />

sigma=lam / ( 2 * ( lam+mu ) ) ; % u n i t l e s s<br />

Emodulus = mu * (3 * lam+2 * mu ) / ( lam+mu ) ; % kg / (m * s ^ −2)<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% S e t t i n g up t h e m a t r i c e s<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% −−−−−−−−−−−−−R a d i a l d i r e c t i o n −−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

% R a d i a l C o n s t a n t s<br />

r0 = 0 ; % Radius <strong>of</strong> t h e e a r t h<br />

dr=a / 6 5 ; % loop s t e p<br />

istart = 1 ; % loop s t a r t<br />

radius = ( r0 : dr : a ) ' ; % G e n e r a t i n g t h e f i n a l r v e c t o r − s i z e : hr x 1<br />

iend = l e n g t h ( radius ) ; % # g r i d p o i n t s i n r and end <strong>of</strong> l oop<br />

hr = ( a−r0 ) / iend ; % Mesh s i z e i n r − d i r e c t i o n<br />

% −−−−−−−−−−−−The l a t i t u d i n a l d i r e c t i o n :−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

% L a t i t u d i n a l C o n s t a n t s<br />

<strong>the</strong>ta0 = 0 ; <strong>the</strong>taend = p i / 2 ; % l a t i t u d i n a l d i r e c t i o n<br />

d<strong>the</strong>ta =( <strong>the</strong>taend−<strong>the</strong>ta0 ) / 5 5 ; % loop s t e p s i z e<br />

jstart =1; % s t a r t <strong>of</strong> loop<br />

<strong>the</strong>ta = ( <strong>the</strong>ta0 : d<strong>the</strong>ta : <strong>the</strong>taend ) ' ; % G e n e r a t i n g l a t . S i z e : ( h t h e t a +1) x 1<br />

jend= l e n g t h ( <strong>the</strong>ta ) ; % # g r i d p o i n t i n t h e t a and end <strong>of</strong> loop<br />

h<strong>the</strong>ta =( <strong>the</strong>taend−<strong>the</strong>ta0 ) / jend ; % Mesh s i z e i r a d i a n s<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−Making t h e row o r d e r i n g matrix −−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

k= z e r o s ( iend , jend ) ;<br />

f o r i=istart : iend<br />

f o r j=jstart : jend<br />

k ( i , j ) = j + jend * ( i −1) ;<br />

end<br />

end<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% The C o e f f i c i e n t m a t r i x A and t h e d a t a k e r n e l F ( t i d a l acc . )<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

M = iend * jend ; % Dimension<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

% BOUNDARY CONDITIONS<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

%−−−−− BC a t c e n t e r <strong>of</strong> t h e E a r t h ( Ac and f c )−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Ac= s p a r s e ( jend , 2 * M ) ;<br />

fc = s p a r s e ( jend , 1 ) ' ;<br />

i =1;<br />

f o r j=jstart : jend<br />

Ac ( j , k ( i , j ) ) = 1 ;<br />

fc ( j ) = 0 ;<br />

end<br />

%−−−BC a t e q u a t o r f o r t h e r a d i a l component ( Aue and f u e )−−−−<br />

Aue = s p a r s e ( iend , 2 * M ) ;<br />

fue = s p a r s e ( iend , 1 ) ' ;<br />

f o r i=istart : iend<br />

Aue ( i , k ( i , jend −1) ) = 1 ;<br />

Aue ( i , k ( i , jend ) ) = −1;<br />

fve ( i ) = 0 ;<br />

end


FDE_premiso.m 97<br />

%−−−BC a t t h e p o l e f o r t h e r a d i a l komponent ( Aup and fup )−−−−<br />

Aup = s p a r s e ( iend , 2 * M ) ;<br />

fup = s p a r s e ( iend , 1 ) ' ;<br />

j=jend ;<br />

f o r i=istart : iend<br />

Aup ( i , k ( i , 1 ) ) = −1;<br />

Aup ( i , k ( i , 2 ) ) = 1 ;<br />

fup ( i ) = 0 ;<br />

end<br />

%−−BC a t E q u a t o r and t h e P ole f o r l a t . component ( Aue , Aup and fuep )−−<br />

Aue = s p a r s e ( iend , 2 * M ) ;<br />

Aup = s p a r s e ( iend , 2 * M ) ;<br />

fuep = s p a r s e ( iend , 1 ) ' ;<br />

f o r i=istart : iend<br />

Aue ( i , k ( i , jend )+M ) = 1 ;<br />

Aup ( i , k ( i , 1 ) +M ) = 1 ;<br />

fuep ( i ) = 0 ;<br />

end<br />

%−−BC a t t h e s u r f a c e <strong>of</strong> t h e E a r t h − r a d i a l d i r e c t i o n ( Ars , f r s )−−−−−<br />

taukonst=Emodulus / ( ( 1 + sigma ) * (1 −2 * sigma ) ) ;<br />

Ars = s p a r s e ( jend , 2 * M ) ;<br />

frs = s p a r s e ( jend , 1 ) ' ;<br />

% With no g h o s t p o i n t<br />

i=iend ;<br />

f o r j =2: jend<br />

Ars ( j , k ( i −1 ,j ) ) = −taukonst * (1 − sigma ) / hr ; % Au_ ( a −1 , j )<br />

Ars ( j , k ( i , j ) ) =taukonst * (1 − sigma ) / hr . . .<br />

+ 2 * taukonst * sigma / a ; % Au_aj<br />

Ars ( j , k ( i , j −1)+M ) = −taukonst * sigma / ( h<strong>the</strong>ta * a ) ; % Av_ ( a , j −1)<br />

Ars ( j , k ( i , j )+M ) = taukonst * sigma / ( h<strong>the</strong>ta * a ) . . .<br />

+ taukonst * sigma * c o t ( <strong>the</strong>ta ( j ) ) / a ; % Av_ ( a , j )<br />

frs ( j ) = 0 ; % F ( a )<br />

end<br />

Ars ( 1 , k ( iend , 1 ) )=Ars ( 2 , k ( iend , 2 ) ) ;<br />

Ars ( 1 , k ( iend , 1 ) +M )=Ars ( 2 , k ( iend , 1 ) +M ) ;<br />

Ars ( 1 , k ( iend , 2 ) +M )=Ars ( 2 , k ( iend , 2 ) +M ) ;<br />

Ars ( 1 , k ( iend −1 ,1) )=Ars ( 2 , k ( iend −1 ,2) ) ;<br />

frs ( 1 ) = 0 ;<br />

%−−BC a t t h e s u r f a c e <strong>of</strong> t h e E a r t h − ( r , t h e t a ) d i r e c t i o n ( Ats , f t s )−−−−−<br />

Ats = s p a r s e ( jend , 2 * M ) ;<br />

fts = s p a r s e ( jend , 1 ) ' ;<br />

i=iend ;<br />

f o r j =2: jend<br />

Ats ( j , k ( i , j ) ) = mu / ( a * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ; % Au_ ( a , j )<br />

Ats ( j , k ( i , j −1) ) = −mu / ( a * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ; % Au_ ( a , j −1)<br />

Ats ( j , k ( i , j )+M ) = mu / hr . . .<br />

− mu / a ; % Av_ ( a , j )<br />

Ats ( j , k ( i −1 ,j )+M ) = −mu / hr ; % Av_ ( a −1 , j )<br />

fts ( j ) = 0 ; % F ( a )<br />

end<br />

Ats ( 1 , k ( iend , 1 ) )=−Ats ( 2 , k ( iend , 2 ) ) ;<br />

Ats ( 1 , k ( iend , 2 ) )=Ats ( 2 , k ( iend , 2 ) ) ;<br />

Ats ( 1 , k ( iend , 1 ) +M )=Ats ( 2 , k ( iend , 2 ) +M ) ;<br />

Ats ( 1 , k ( iend −1 ,1)+M )=−Ats ( 2 , k ( iend , 2 ) +M ) ;<br />

fts ( 1 ) = 0 ;<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

% The main Coef . m a t r i x Au and fu ( r a d i a l d i r e c t i o n )


98 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

fu = z e r o s ( M , 1 ) ' ; % Making t h e s i z e <strong>of</strong> t h e d a t a k e r n e l<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−− The t i d a l a c c e l e r a t i o n ( r a d i a l ) −−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

f o r i =1: iend<br />

f o r j =1: jend<br />

fu ( k ( i , j ) ) = ftides_r ( radius ( i ) , <strong>the</strong>ta ( j ) ) ; % c a l l i n g −Fu ( r , t h e t a )<br />

end<br />

end<br />

% P r e p a r i n g t h e Av m a t r i x<br />

Au = s p a r s e ( M , M ) ; % Making t h e m a t r i x<br />

f o r i =2: iend−1<br />

f o r j =2: jend−1<br />

% −−−−−−−−−−−−−−− The main FDE e q u a t i o n s :−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i , j ) ) = − 2 * mean_beta ( i ) ^2 . / ( radius ( i ) . ^ 2 * . . .<br />

h<strong>the</strong>ta ^2)− 2 * mean_alpha ( i ) ^2 . / ( hr ^ 2) − ( mean_alpha ( i ) ^2 − . . .<br />

mean_beta ( i ) ^ 2) . / ( radius ( i ) . ^ 2 ) ; % Au_ij<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−− The r a d i a l d i r e c t i o n : −−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i −1 ,j ) ) = mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 * (2 * radius ( i ) + hr ) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) * hr . ^ 2 ) ; % Au_ ( i −1 , j )<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i+1 ,j ) ) = mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 * (2 * radius ( i ) − hr ) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) * hr . ^ 2 ) ; % Au_ ( i +1 , j )<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−− The l a t i t u d i n a l d i r e c t i o n :−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i , j −1) ) = (− ( mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . . .<br />

* h<strong>the</strong>ta + 2 * mean_beta ( i ) ^ 2) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) . ^ 2 * h<strong>the</strong>ta ^ 2) ; % Au_ ( i , j −1)<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i , j+1) ) = ( ( mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . . .<br />

* h<strong>the</strong>ta + 2 * mean_beta ( i ) ^ 2) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) . ^ 2 * h<strong>the</strong>ta ^ 2) ; % Au_ ( i , j +1)<br />

% −−−−−−−−−−The mixed t e r m s:−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i+1 ,j+1) ) = ( mean_alpha ( i ) .^2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ; %Au_ ( i +1 , j −1)<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i+1 ,j −1) ) = −( mean_alpha ( i ) .^2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ;%Au_ ( i +1 , j −1)<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i −1 ,j+1) ) = −( mean_alpha ( i ) .^2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ;%Au_ ( i −1 , j +1)<br />

Au ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i −1 ,j −1) ) = ( mean_alpha ( i ) .^2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ; %Au_ ( i −1 , j −1)<br />

end<br />

end<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

% The main Coef . m a t r i x Av and fv ( t a n g e n t i a l d i r e c t i o n )<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

% P r e p a r i n g t h e Av m a t r i x<br />

Av = s p a r s e ( M , M ) ; % Making t h e m a t r i x<br />

fv = s p a r s e ( M , 1 ) ' ; % Making t h e s i z e <strong>of</strong> t h e d a t a k e r n e l<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−− The t i d a l a c c e l e r a t i o n ( a n g u l a r ) −−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

f o r i =1: iend<br />

f o r j =1: jend<br />

fv ( k ( i , j ) ) = ftides_<strong>the</strong>ta ( radius ( i ) , <strong>the</strong>ta ( j ) ) ; % t i d a l acc . −Fv<br />

end<br />

end<br />

f o r i =2: iend−1<br />

f o r j =2: jend−1


FDE_premiso.m 99<br />

end<br />

end<br />

% −−−−−−−−−−−−The main FDE e q u a t i o n s −−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i , j ) ) = − 2 * mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 / ( hr ^ 2) . . .<br />

− 2 * mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 . / ( radius ( i ) . ^ 2 * h<strong>the</strong>ta ^ 2) ;% v _ i j<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−The r a d i a l d i r e c t i o n −−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i −1 ,j ) ) = mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 * (2 * radius ( i ) − hr ) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) * hr ^2) ; % v_ ( i −1 , j )<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i+1 ,j ) ) = mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 * (2 * radius ( i ) + hr ) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) * hr ^2) ; % v_ ( i +1 , j )<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−The l a t i t u d i n a l d i r e c t i o n :−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i , j −1) ) = (2 * mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 + ( mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 . . .<br />

− mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) . ^ 2 * h<strong>the</strong>ta ^2) ;<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i , j+1) ) = (2 * mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 − ( mean_alpha ( i ) ^2 . . .<br />

− mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) . . .<br />

. / (2 * radius ( i ) . ^ 2 * h<strong>the</strong>ta ^ 2) ;<br />

% −−−−−−−−−−The mixed t e r m s:−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i+1 ,j+1) ) = ( mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ;<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i+1 ,j −1) ) = −( mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ;<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i −1 ,j+1) ) = − ( mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ;<br />

Av ( k ( i , j ) , k ( i −1 ,j −1) ) = ( mean_alpha ( i ) . ^ 2 − mean_beta ( i ) . ^ 2 ) . / . . .<br />

(4 * radius ( i ) * hr * h<strong>the</strong>ta ) ;<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

% Assembling t h e c o e f f i c i e n t m a t r i x and f o r c e v e c t o r<br />

%−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−<br />

zero= z e r o s ( s i z e ( Au ) ) ;<br />

A1 = [ Au zero ] ;<br />

A2 = [ zero Av ] ;<br />

ff=1e −5; %BC f a c t o r<br />

% F i n a l Coef . M a t r i x<br />

A = [ A1 ; A2 ; Ac ; Aue ; Aup ; Ave ; Avp ; ff * Ars ; ff * Ats ] ;<br />

% F i n a l f o r c e v e c t o r<br />

F = [ fu , fv , fc , fue , fup , fvep , fvep , ff * frs , ff * fts ] ' ;<br />

A= s p a r s e ( A ) ;<br />

F= s p a r s e ( F ) ;<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% SOLVING THE SYSTEM OF EQUATIONS<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% Tikhonov r e g u l a r i z a t i o n f u n c t i o n from P . Hansen<br />

[ reg_corner , rho , eta , reg_param ]= l_curve ( U , s , F , ' Tikh ' ) ;<br />

epsilon=reg_corner ;<br />

[ U , s , V ] = csvd ( A ) ; % Compact SVD<br />

[ X , rho , eta ] = tikhonov ( U , s , V , F , lambda ) ;<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% Transform back t o ( i , j ) form t o p l o t t h e s o l u t i o n<br />

% Making t h e f i n a l c o e f i c i e n t m a t r i x<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

Ur=X ( 1 : M , 1 ) ;<br />

U<strong>the</strong>ta=X ( M +1:2 * M , 1 ) ;<br />

ur= s p a r s e ( iend , jend ) ; % R a d i a l d i s p l a c e m e n t<br />

u<strong>the</strong>ta= s p a r s e ( iend , jend ) ; % Lat . d i s p l a c e m e n t


100 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

fr= s p a r s e ( iend , jend ) ; % R a d i a l t i d a l f o r c e<br />

f<strong>the</strong>ta= s p a r s e ( iend , jend ) ; % Lat . t i d a l f o r c e<br />

f o r l =1: M<br />

i = f l o o r ( ( l −1) / jend ) + 1 ;<br />

j = mod ( l −1 , jend ) +1;<br />

ur ( i , j ) = Ur ( l ) ;<br />

u<strong>the</strong>ta ( i , j )=U<strong>the</strong>ta ( l ) ;<br />

fr ( i , j )= fu ( l ) ;<br />

f<strong>the</strong>ta ( i , j )=fv ( l ) ;<br />

end<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

% Analyze and V i s u a l i z e t h e r e s u l t .<br />

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%<br />

NORMcalc=norm ( F−A * X ) / norm ( F ) ;<br />

R = ( 0 : dr : a ) ' ;<br />

T= p i / 2 −<strong>the</strong>ta ' ;<br />

XX=R * cos ( T ) ;<br />

YY=R * s i n ( T ) ;<br />

% R a d i a l d i s p l a c e m e n t<br />

f i g u r e ( 1 )<br />

a x i s equal tight<br />

p c o l o r ( XX , YY , ur ) , s h a d i n g flat<br />

hcb = c o l o r b a r ( ' WestOutside ' ) ;<br />

s e t ( g e t ( hcb , ' Y l a b e l ' ) , ' S t r i n g ' , ' R a d i a l d i s p l a c e m e n t i n m. ' )<br />

hold on<br />

ContourHandle= c o n t o u r ( XX , YY , ur , 2 0 , ' k−− ' ) ;<br />

c l a b e l ( ContourHandle , ' F o n t S i z e ' , 1 2 , ' Color ' , ' r ' , ' R o t a t i o n ' , 0 )<br />

hold on<br />

a x i s <strong>of</strong>f<br />

%[ px , py ] = g r a d i e n t ( ur , 0 . 2 , 0 . 2 ) ;<br />

%q u i v e r (XX,YY, px , py )<br />

% T a n g e n t i a l d i s p l a c e m e n t<br />

f i g u r e ( 2 )<br />

a x i s equal tight<br />

p c o l o r ( XX , YY , u<strong>the</strong>ta ) , s h a d i n g flat<br />

x l a b e l ( 'R (m) ' , ' F o n t S i z e ' , 1 2 )<br />

y l a b e l ( 'R (m) ' , ' F o n t S i z e ' , 1 2 )<br />

%t i t l e ( ' u_ \ t h e t a , A l l c o n s t a n t s \ lambda =0.5 e − 5 ' )<br />

hold on<br />

ContourHandle= c o n t o u r ( XX , YY , u<strong>the</strong>ta , 1 0 , ' k−− ' ) ;<br />

c l a b e l ( ContourHandle , ' F o n t S i z e ' , 1 2 , ' Color ' , ' r ' , ' R o t a t i o n ' , 0 )<br />

hcb = c o l o r b a r ( ' WestOutside ' ) ;<br />

s e t ( g e t ( hcb , ' Y l a b e l ' ) , ' S t r i n g ' , ' T a n g e n t i a l d i s p l a c e m e n t i n m. ' )<br />

hold on<br />

a x i s <strong>of</strong>f<br />

%hold on<br />

%[ qx , qy ] = g r a d i e n t ( u t h e t a , 0 . 2 , 0 . 2 ) ;<br />

%q u i v e r (XX,YY, qx , qy )<br />

t o c


Matlab Functions 101<br />

B.2 Matlab Functions<br />

This section contains Matlab functions called from <strong>the</strong> main program FDE_premiso.m.<br />

B.2.1 ftides_r.m<br />

The radial tidal acceleration.<br />

f u n c t i o n f = ftides_r ( radius , <strong>the</strong>ta )<br />

g l o b a l G Mm rm<br />

f = − G * Mm * radius . / ( rm ^ 3) * (3 * ( cos ( p i /2 − <strong>the</strong>ta ) ' ) . ^ 2 − 1) ;<br />

B.2.2 ftides_<strong>the</strong>ta.m<br />

The horizontal tidal acceleration.<br />

f u n c t i o n f = ftides_<strong>the</strong>ta ( radius , <strong>the</strong>ta )<br />

g l o b a l G Mm rm<br />

f = − 3 / 2 * G * Mm * radius . / ( rm ^ 3) * s i n ( 2 * ( p i /2 − <strong>the</strong>ta ) ' ) ;<br />

B.2.3 mean_alpha.m<br />

The seismic P-wave velocity for <strong>the</strong> four layers.<br />

f u n c t i o n f = mean_alpha ( radius )<br />

l o a d premiso / meanvalues_alpha . dat<br />

i f ( radius >= 0) && ( radius < 1221491)<br />

f = meanvalues_alpha ( 1 ) ; % i n n e r c o r e<br />

e l s e i f ( radius >= 1221491) && ( radius < 3479958)<br />

f = meanvalues_alpha ( 2 ) ; % o u t e r c o r e<br />

e l s e i f ( radius >= 3479958) && ( radius < 5701000)<br />

f = meanvalues_alpha ( 3 ) ; % m a n t l e<br />

e l s e<br />

f = meanvalues_alpha ( 4 ) ; % Outer l a y e r<br />

end


102 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

B.2.4 mean_beta.m<br />

The seismic S-wave velocity for <strong>the</strong> four layers.<br />

f u n c t i o n f = mean_beta ( radius )<br />

l o a d premiso / meanvalues_beta . dat<br />

i f ( radius >= 0) && ( radius < 1221491)<br />

f = meanvalues_beta ( 1 ) ;<br />

e l s e i f ( radius >= 1221491) && ( radius < 3479958)<br />

f = meanvalues_beta ( 2 ) ;<br />

e l s e i f ( radius >= 3479958) && ( radius < 5701000)<br />

f = meanvalues_beta ( 3 ) ;<br />

e l s e<br />

f = meanvalues_beta ( 4 ) ;<br />

end


Appendix C<br />

Averaging <strong>of</strong> PREM Layers<br />

This appendix shows how <strong>the</strong> P- and S-wave velocities and <strong>the</strong> density is averaged in<br />

each layer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> layered <strong>Earth</strong> model. The data is adapted from PREM, [Dziewonski<br />

and Anderson, 1981]. Blue is <strong>the</strong> P-wave velocity given in m s , green is <strong>the</strong> S-wave<br />

velocity also in m kg<br />

s , and <strong>the</strong> red curve is <strong>the</strong> density given in<br />

m3 . The radius is counting<br />

from <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> <strong>Earth</strong> to <strong>the</strong> surface.<br />

(a) Inner core (b) Outer core<br />

(c) Mantle (d) Outer layer


Appendix D<br />

Model Tests<br />

In this chapter some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> results from <strong>the</strong> testing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> model is shown.<br />

D.1 Tikhonov Tests<br />

Test <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tikhonov regularization with λ = 10 −1 − λ = 10 −5 , where lambda is <strong>the</strong><br />

regularization parameter. A point source is applied at (25,25) in <strong>the</strong> radial direction.<br />

The grid numbers are 50 × 50.


Tikhonov Tests 105<br />

(e) λ = 10 −1 (f) λ = 10 −2<br />

(g) λ = 10 −3 (h) λ = 10 −4<br />

(i) λ = 10 −5


106 <strong>Tidal</strong> <strong>Deformation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Solid</strong> <strong>Earth</strong><br />

D.2 Regularization Tests<br />

Surface plots <strong>of</strong> different regularization methods, only <strong>the</strong> best are showed. The grid<br />

size is 50 × 50. A point source is applied at (25,25) in <strong>the</strong> radial direction. Here λ is<br />

<strong>the</strong> regularization parameter.<br />

50<br />

45<br />

40<br />

35<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

QR m. householder<br />

10 20 30 40 50<br />

(j) QR med householder,<br />

10−14 |F−A·X|<br />

|F|<br />

(l) TSVD, k = 3000, |F−A·X|<br />

|F|<br />

0.14<br />

0.12<br />

0.1<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

0.02<br />

0<br />

= 5.407 ·<br />

(n) TSVD, k = rank(A) = 4853, |F−A·X|<br />

|F|<br />

1.94<br />

(k) DSVD λ = 10 −2 , |F−A·X|<br />

|F|<br />

= 0.6115 (m) Tikhonov, lambda = 1e − 4,<br />

0.0341<br />

=<br />

= 0.409<br />

|F−A·X|<br />

|F|<br />

(o) TSVD, k = rank(A) = 5000, |F−A·X|<br />

|F|<br />

2.29 · 10−6 =<br />

=

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!